Skip to main content

Full text of "Lives of Scottish worthies"

See other formats


to 


of  iije 

af 


Professor  Elizabeth 
Go  van 


wan 


LIVES 


SCOTTISH  WORTHIES. 


PATRICK  ERASER  TYTLER,  ESQ., 

F.R.S.  AND  F.S.A. 


VOL.  III. 


LONDON: 

JOHN  MURRAY,   ALBEMARLE  STREET. 


MDCCCXXXIII. 


V-3 


LONDON i 

FRETTED  BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES, 
Stamford  Street. 


CONTENTS. 


JAMES  I. 
(Continued  from  Vol.  II.) 

Good  Effects  of  the  King's  Return  to  his  Dominions,  page  2.  —  In- 
ternal Administration  of  his  Kingdom,  3. — Birth  of  the  Princess 
Margaret ;  Embassy  from  Charles  VII.  of  France,  3.  —  Institution 
of  the  '  Session,'  5.  —  Acts  of  the  Parliament  assembled  at  Perth, 
12th  March,  1425,  C.—  State  of  the  Highlands,  and  James's  Pro- 
gress to  the  N.prth,  8.  —  Rebellion  of  Alexander  of  the  Isles  :  he 
'is  compelled  to  submit,  9.— The  King's  Sternness,  13.  —  Consti- 
tution of  the  Scottish  Parliament ;  important  Change  in  it,  14. 

—  Marriage  with  France,  16. — James's  Attention  to  the  Condi- 
tion of  the  Poorer  Tenantry  and  Labourers,  17.  —  Parliament  at 
Perth,  April,  1429;  its  Sumptuary  Laws,  19.— State  of  the  Navy, 
19.  — Rebellion  of  Donald  Balloch,  20.  — Feuds  in  Strathnaver, 
21.  — Royal  Progress  to  the  North,  22.  — Pestilence  revisits  Scot- 
land, 23.  —  Persecution  of  the  Wickliffites,  and  burning  of  Paul 
Crawar,  24.  —  James's  Efforts  to  strengthen  the  Royal  Authority. 
Power  of  the  Earl  of  March,  28.— Stripped  of  his  Lands,  he 
flies  to  England,  30.  —  Jealousy  and  Alarm  of  the  Nobles,  32. — 
Hostilities  with  England  on  the  Borders  ;  Skirmish  at  Piperden,34. 

—  Marriage  of  the  Princess  Margaret  of  Scotland  to  the  Dauphin,. 
35.  — War  with  England  ;  the  King  besieges  Roxburgh,  but  sud- 
denly retires,  35.  —  Conspiracy  against  James  I. ;  its  Secret  His- 
tory investigated,  36.— Graham's  Flight  to  the  Highlands,  41.— 
His  League  withAthole  and  Stewart,  43.  —  A  Spae-wife  attempts 
to  warn  James  of  his  Danger,  43.  — The  King  arrives  at  Perth,  44. 

—  His  Murder,  45.  — The  Murderers  escape,  49.  —  They  are  appre- 
hended and  executed,  50.  —  James's  great  Talents,  51. —  His  Ge- 
nius as  a  Poet,  52.  —  The  King's  Quhair ;  Criticism  of  this  Poem, 
52.  — Its  Opening,  53.  —Description  of  Windsor,  55.  — The  Gar- 

b  2 


IV  CONTENTS. 

den,  56.'— Appearance  of  his  Mistress,  59.  —  Introduction  of  the 
Vision,  62. —Its  Conclusion,  67. —  Remarks  upon  it,  68.— 
Humorous  Poetry  of  James  I,,  69. — '  Christ's  Kirk  on  the  Green,' 
70. —  'Peebles  at  the  Play,'  72.  — James's  varied  Accomplish- 
ments, 74. 


ROBERT  HENRYS  ON. 

Scantiness  of  our  Biographical  Notices  of  Henryson,  76.  —  Passage 
from  Urry,  77.  —  Character  of  his  Poetry,  78.  —  Fine  Picture  of 
Saturn,  78.  — Troilus  and  Cressida,  79.— Fiue  description  of  a 
Winter  Night,  81.  —Analysis  of  the  Poem,  82.  —  '  Praise  of  Age,' 
83.  — 'Town  and  Country  Mouse,' 85.  — Criticism  on  the  Poem 
and  Extracts,  87.  —  Conclusion,  88. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

Little  known  of  Dunbar,  89.  —  Error  of  Pinkerton,  89.  — Educated 

.  for  the  Church,  90.— Received  a  small  Annual  Pension,  90.— 
His  Address  to  the  Lords  of  the  King's  Checquer,  91.— He  at- 
taches himself  to  the  Court  of  James  IV.,  92.  —  Character  of  this 
Monarch,  93.—  Dunbar's  Description  of  the  Court,  94.  —  Verified 
by  the  curious  Manuscript  Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer, 
96.  —  Poverty  of  Dunbar,  and  Neglect  with  which  he  is  treated, 
99. —Poem  of  the  'Thistle  and  the  Rose,' 100.— Its  beautiful 
Commencement,  101.  —  Criticism  of  the  Poem,  and  Extracts,  102. 

;  —  Fine  Picture  of  the  Lion,  104.  —  Coronation  of  the  Rose  as 
Queen  of  Flowers,  105. —  Digression  on  the  Marriage  of  James 
IV.,  107.  —  Particulars  of  this  Event,  from  the  Treasurer's  Ac- 
counts, 108.  —  Dunbar's  humorous  Address  to  Jamie  Doig,  10&. 
—  Complaint  of  the  Grey  Horse,  Auld  Dunbar,  111.  —  Reply  of 
James  IV.,  112.—  Flytings  of  Dunbar  and  Kennedy,  112.—  Dance 
in  the  Queen's  Chamber,  114. —  Reform  in  Edinburgh  ;  Address 
to  its  Merchants,  115.  —  Dunbar's  Allegorical  Taste  ;  his  Dream, 

'  116.— Dunbar's  Satirical  Powers;  his  'Twa  Married  Women 
and  the  Widow,'  118.— His  «  Friars  of  Berwick,'  120.  —  Criticism 
of  this  Poem,  and  Extracts,  121.  — 'The  Golden  Targe,' 128.— 
Its  fine  Opening,  129.  — Address  to  Chaucer  and  Gower,  131.— 
Dunbar's  Religious  Poetry,  132.  —  Conclusion  of  the  Life,  133. 


CONTENTS.  V 

GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  x 

Douglas's  noble  Birth  ;  born  about  1474,  137.  —  Anecdote  of  his 
Father,  the  Earl  of  Angus,  138.  —  Death  of  his  Brethren  at  Flod- 
den,  140.  —  Douglas  made  Rector  of  Hawick,  140.  —  His  Poem 
of  «  King  Hart,'  141.  — His  own  Analysis  of  the  Story,  142.— 
Its  spirited  Opening,  143.— Criticism  on  its  Merits  and  Defects, 
144.  —  '  Castle  of  Dame  Plesance,'  145.  —  Progress  of  the  Poem, 
146.  —  Marriage  of  King  Hart,  and  Happy  Life,  147.  —  Arrival  of 
Age,  and  King  Hart's  Distress,  148.— His  Queen  and  her  Sub- 
jects  desert  him,  149.  —  His  Death  and  Testament,  149.  —  Dou- 
glas's 'Palace  of  Honour,'  151.  —  Indiscriminate  Panegyric  of 
Sage,  151.  — True  Character  of  the  Poem,  152.  —  Extracts,  153. 
Progress  of  the  Story,  156.  —  Court  of  Minerva,  157.  —  Court  of 
Venus,  158.—  Fine  Picture  of  Mars,  158.  —The  Castalian  Spring, 
159.  —  Apparition  of  the  Muses,  161.  — Palace  of  Honour,  162.— 
Description  of  King  Honour,  165.  —  Conclusion  of  the  Poem,  168. 
—  Douglas's  Translation  of  Virgil,  169.  —  Extracts,  170.  —  Great 
Beauty  of  his  Prologues  to  each  Book,  1?2.  —  Prologue  to  the  7th 
Book,  173.  —  Douglas's  Language,  176.  —  His  Adieu  to  his  Poeti- 
cal Studies,  177.  —  His  future  Life  troubled  and  eventful,  179. — 
Nominated  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  180.  —  Hepburn  and 
Forman  compete  with  him  for  the  Primacy,  180.  —  Douglas  retires 
from  the  Contest,  180.  —  He  is  elected  to  fill  the  See  of  Dunkeld, 
181.  —  Difficulty  in  obtaining  possession  of  this  Dignity,  182.— 
Factions  amongst  the  Nobles  and  the  Clergy,  183. —  Bishop 
Douglas  takes  refuge  at  the  Court  of  Henry  VIII.,  185.— He  is 
seized  with  the  Plague  ;  Dies,  186.  —  His  Character,  187. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

Lindsay's  Birth  in  the  Reign  of  James  IV.,  191.  —  Antiquity  andre- 
spectability  of  his  Family,  191.  —  His  early  introduction  at  Court, 
192,— Singular  Apparition  at  Linlithgow,193.— Lindsay's  Picture 
of  the^Infancy  of  James  V.,  194.  —  Troubled  state  of  the  Country, 
196.  —  Letter  of  Lord  Dacre,  197.  —  English  Incursions,  198.  — 
James's  promising  Boyhood,  199.  —  Revolution  which  deprives 
Lindsay  of  his  Office,  200.  —  Servitude  under  which  the  young 
King  is  kept;  he  escapes,  201.  —  Lindsay  writes  his  '  Dream  j' 
its  defects  and  beauties.,202.  — A  .Winter  Landskip,  203.  — Ana- 

f  lysis  of  the  Poem,  204.  —  Appearance  of  Johne  Commonweillj 
his  Description  of  the  state  of  Scotland,,205.  —  Nervous  Lines 


VI  CONTENTS. 

on  the  same  Subject  by  Stewart,  207.  — Lindsay's  Poem  of  the 
'  Complaint,' 210.  — His  Picture  of  the  Venality  of  the  Courtiers, 
211.  —  Mismanagement  of  the  young  King's  Education,  213.— 
James  V.  assumes  the  Supreme  Power,  214.  —  His  Expedition 
against  the  Border  Thieves,  215.  —  Execution  of  Johnnie  Arm- 
strong, 216.  —  Remarks  on  this  Event,  217-  —  Traditions  which 
remain  in  the  Country  regarding  this  Expedition,  218.  —  Lindsay 
promoted  to  the  office  of  Lord  Lion,  219.  —  Its  Nature  and  Anti- 
quity, 220.  —  He  writes  the  '  Complaint  of  the  King's  Papingo,' 
221.  —  Its  graceful  Introduction,  222.  —  Progress  of  the  Poem, 
224.  —  Disaster  of  the  Papingo,  225.  —  Her  dying  Counsel  to  the 
King,  226.  —  To  her  Brethren,  the  Courtiers,  227.  —  Character  of 
James  IV.,  228.  — The  Papingo's  Adieu  to  Stirling,  229. —  Her 
Expostulation  with  her  Executors,  230.  —  Attack  upon  the  Cor- 
ruptions of  the  Church,  231.  —  Death  of  the  Papingo,  232.  —  Her 
last  Legacy,  and  conduct  of  her  Executors,  233.— Lindsay's 
Mission  to  Brussels  in  1531,  234.  — His  Marriage,  235.  — His 
«  Satire  of  the  Three  Estates,'  235.  — Early  Scottish  Stage,  236. 

—  Remarks  on  this  Primitive  Drama,  237.  —  The  same  Subject 
continued,  238.  — Prologue  and  First  Part,  239.  —  Second  Part : 
Avarice  of  the  Clergy,  240.  —  Dialogue  between  the  Spiritual 
Estate  and  Correction,  241.  —  Consistory  Courts ;  their  Abuses, 
242.  —  John  Commonweill  dressed  in  a  New  Suit,  243.  —  Conclu- 
sion of  the  Piece,  244.  —  Manner  of  its  Performance,  245.  — 
James  V.  disposed  at  first  to  favour  the  Reformation  of  the 
Church,  246.  —  Lindsay's  Mission  to  the  Court  of  France  in  1536, 
247. — James  pays  a  Visit  to  that  Country  :  his  splendid  reception 
at  the  Palace  of  Vendosme,  248.  —  His  meeting  with  Francis  I : 
falls  in  love  with  Princess  Magdalen,  249.  —  Marries  her,  250.  — 
Conveys  her  to  Scotland,  251.  —  Her  sudden  Death,  252.  —  Lind- 
say writes  his  '  Deploration  for  the  Death  of  Queen  Magdalen,' 
253.  —  Criticism  on  this  Poem,  254.  —  Lindsay's  deep  Enmity  to 
the  Romanist  Religion,  255.  —  Remarks  on  the  Scottish  Refor- 
mation, 256.  —  James  V.  marries  Mary  of  Guise,  257.  —  Lindsay's 
splendid  Pageants,  257. —  Justing  between  Watson  and  Barbour, 
258.  —  Answer  to  the  King's  '  Fly  ting,'  259.  —  Digression  on  the 
Poetical  Talents  of  James  V.,  260.  —  Anecdotes  of  James  V,  261. 

—  Lindsay's   Satire  against  Side-Tails,  263.  —  And   '  Mussal'd 
Faces,'  264.  —  His  Tragedy  of  '  The  Cardinal,'  265  —  Remarks  on 
the  Murder  of  Beaton,  266.  —  History  of  Squire  Meldrum,  267.  — 
Value  of  this  Poem  as  a  Picture  of  Manners  ;  Quotations,  268.— 
Authenticity  of  the  Story ;   Sack  of  Carrickfergus,   269.  —  Ad- 
venture with  the  Irish  Lady,  270.  —  Meldrum  arrives  in  Brittany; 


CONTENTS.  ¥11 

his  challenge  of  Talbart,  271.  — Kindness  of  Aubigny,  272.— 
Arrangement  of  the  Lists,  273.  —  The  Combat,  274.  —  Meldrum's 
Courtesy  and  Generosity,  275.  —  His  Voyage  home,  and  arrival  in 
Scotland,  276.  —  Kind  reception  by  the  Lady  of  Strathern,  277. 

—  Waylaid  by  Stirling  of  Keir,  273.  — He  is  desperately  wounded, 
279.  —  His  Recovery,  and  mode  of  after  Life,  280.  —  Faithfulness 
to  his  Mistress  of  Strathern,  281.—  His  last  Sickness  and  Testa- 
ment,  282.  —  Further  Remarks  on  this  singular  Composition,  284. 

—  Lindsay  bears  no  active  part  in  the  Reformation  of  Religion 
in  Scotland,  286.  —  He  composes  bis  '  Monarchy,'  287.  —  Fine  In- 
troduction to  this  Poem,  288. —Moral  Nature  of  the  Work; 
Striking  Picture  of  Experience,  289.  —  Idolatry  of  the  Church  of 
Rome,  290.  —  Lindsay's  judicious  Distinction  upon  this  Subject, 

291.  —  Temporal  Power  of  the  Pope  ;  Evil  Effects  of  Pilgrimages, 

292.  — Sweet  Conclusion  of  the  Poem,  293.— It  is  Lindsay's  last 
Work.    His  Death.    Family  Estate  of  the  Mount    Traditions. 


CHAPTER  OP  ANTIQUARIAN  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
HENRY  THB  MINSTREL. 

Conjecture  regarding  the  value  to  be  attached  to  the  Poem  of  Wal- 
lace by  this  Ancient  Author,  299.  —  Singular  mixture  of  Truth 
and  Error  in  his  Details,  300.  — Proofs  of  this;  History  of  the 
Siege  of  Berwick  in  1296.  — Carte's  Account,  301.  — Buchanan's 
Account,  302.  —  Narrative  of  Henry  the  Minstrel,  303.  —  Proofs 
of  his  Accuracy  from  Hemingford,  303.  —  From  Fordun,  304.  — 
From  other  Authors,  305.  —  Minute  Particulars  in  Henry  the 
Minstrel's  Account  corroborated,  306.  — Inference  from  the  whole 
that  he  must  have  had  access  to  some  accurate  Chronicle  of  the 
Times,  307.  —  Another  Example  and  Proof  of  this  ;  Taking  of 
Dunbar,  308.  —  A  Third  Example ;  Corroboration  by  the  Rotuli 
Scotise,  309.  —  Additional  Confirmations  of  his  occasional  Accu- 
racy in  minute  Particulars,  310.  —  Conjectures  as  to  the  original 
Materials  possessed  by  this  Writer,  312.  —  His  reference  to  the 
Latin  Book  of  Wallace's  Life,  313.  —  Major's  Account  of  Blind 
Harry,  313.  —  Conclusion  of  Remarks,  314. 
BRUCE  AND  ST.  FILLAN. 

St.  Fillan;   his  History,   314.— His  luminous  Arm;    carried  by 

Bruce  to  Bannockburn,  315.— Relic  of   St.  Fillan,   called  the 

Quigrich,  316.  —  Charter  to  Malise  Doire,  317.  —  Remarks,  313. 

BATTLE  OF  BANNOCKBURN. 

Best  mode  of  examining  the  Field  of  Bannockburn,  319.  —  Line  of 


Edward's  March,  319.  — Place  where  he  encamped,  319.  — Re- 
marks,  320. 

DEATH  OP  SIR  JAMES  DOUGLAS  IN  SPAIN. 

Obscurity  which  hangs  over  the  Particulars  of  this  Event  j  Illus- 
trated by  some  Passages  in  the  Chronicle  of  Alonso  XL,  321.— 
Remarks  on  these  Extracts,  322.  —  Account  of  Barbour  corrobo- 
rated by  the  Chronicle,  323.  —  Conclusion,  324. 
RANDOLPH,  EARL  OF  MORAY. 

His  minute  Directions  regarding  his  Sepulture,  325.  —  Quotation 
from  an  Ancient  unpublished  Charter. 

FEUDAL  GOVERNMENTS  OP  EITROPB. 

Coincidences  in  the  Feudal  Governments  of  England,  France,  and 
Scotland,  326.  —  Struggle  between  the  King  and  the  Nobles,  327. 
—  In  France,  327.  — In  Scotland,  328.  — Influence  of  the  Per- 
sonal Character  of  the  King,  329.  —  Miseries  of  the  Feudal  Sys- 
tem, 330. 

JAMES  IV. 's  TOURNAMENT  FOR  THE  BLACK  LADY. 
MS.  Accounts  of  the  High-  Treasurer  of  Scotland,  collected  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Macgregor  Stirling  ;  James  IV.  and  his  Blackamoors, 
331.  —  Tournament  for  the  Black  Lady  ;  Articles  of  Defiance 
sent  to  France,  332.  —  Items  in  the  Accounts  illustrative  of  the 
Tournament,  333.  —  Dunbar's  Poem  on  the  Blackamoor,  334. 

JAMES  IV.  AND  THE  FLYING  ABBOT  op  TUNGLAND. 

James's  Passion  for  Empirics  of  all  Kinds,  335.  —  Lesly's  Account 
of  the  Abbot  of  Tungland's  Attempt  to  fly,  335.  —  History  of 
John  Damidne  ;  his  pretended  Skill  in  Alchemy,  336.  —  His 
Familiarity  with  the  King,  337.  —  Other  strange  Characters  who 
haunted  the  Court, 338.  —  The  King's  Passion  for  Surgery. 
ARRIVAL  OP  THE  GIPSIES  IN  SCOTLAND. 

Curious  Letter  of  James  IV.  upon  this  subject,  339. 
ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  GAMES. 

Value  of  the  Accounts  of  the  High  Treasurer  in  illustrating  Scottish 
Sports  and  Pastimes,  340.  —  James  IV.  an  enthusiastic  Lover  of 
Music,  341.  — Common  Games,  341.  —  Obscure  Games,  342. — 
Tale-tellers,343.  —  Singular  Mixture  of  Levity  and  Austerity  in 
the  Character  of  this  Monarch  5  St.  Duthoc's  Relic,  343.  —  His 

[   Iron  Girdle  probably  apocryphal,  344.  —  Conclusion. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

1424—1437. 

THE  return  of  James  the  First  to  his  dominions 
had  been  signalized,  as  we  have  seen*,  by  a  me- 
morable example  of  retributive  justice,  from  the 
sternness  of  which  the  mind  revolts  with  horror. 
We  must  be  careful  indeed  to  regard  his  conduct 
to  the  house  of  Albany,  not  through  the  more 
humane  feelings  of  our  own  age,  but  in  relation 
to  the  dark  feudal  times  in  which  he  lived.  To 
forgive,  or  rather  not  to  revenge  an  injury  was 
a  principle  which  in  such  days  was  invariably 
regarded  as  a  symptom  of  pusillanimity.  James 
had  a  long  account  to  settle  with  the  house  of 
his  uncle.  The  blood  of  his  brother,  the  broken 
heart  of  his  father,  the  usurpation  of  his  here- 
ditary throne  for  eighteen  years,  and  the  scenes 
of  rapine  and  cruelty  which  had  been  permitted  to 
take  place  during  his  captivity  in  England,  all 
called  upon  him  to  whet  the  sword  of  justice 
with  no  ordinary  edge  ;  to  make  an  impression 
upon  a  people  accustomed  to  laxity  and  disorder, 
which  should  powerfully  affect  their  minds,  and 
convince  them  that  the  reign  of  misrule  was  at 
an  end.  In  assuming  the  government,  his  ob- 
ject was  to  be  feared  and  respected ;  but  making 

*  Vol.  ii.  pp.  314,  315. 
VOL.  III.  B 


2  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

every  allowance  for  such  considerations,  and 
taking  fully  into  view  the  circumstances  under  which 
he  returned  to  his  kingdom,  it  is  impossible  to 
deny  that  in  the  catastrophe  of  the  family  of  Al- 
bany, the  King  appears  to  have  attended  to  the 
gratification  of  personal  revenge,  as  much  as  to 
the  satisfaction  of  offended  justice. 

The  effects  however  of  his  conduct  upon  a  feu- 
dal age  were  such  as  might  easily  have  been  anti- 
cipated, and  within  a  wonderfully  short  interval 
matters  appeared  to  be  rapidly  approaching  that 
state  when  as  James  himself  had  predicted  "  the 
key  should  keep  the  castle,  and  the  braken  bush 
the  cow."  The  first  cares  of  the  monarch  were 
wisely  directed  to  the  internal  administration  of 
the  country.  From  without  he  had  at  present 
nothing  to  dread.  England  was  at  peace,  the 
marriage  with  Jane  Beaufort  had  secured  the  inte- 
rest of  the  governors  of  that  kingdom,  during  the 
minority  of  Henry  the  Sixth.  France  was  the 
ancient  ally  of  Scotland,  and  the  commercial  inte- 
rests of  the  Netherlands  were  too  essentially  pro- 
moted by  their  Scottish  trade  not  to  be  anxious 
to  preserve  the  most  friendly  relations.  James 
therefore  was  permitted  to  direct  his  undivided  at- 
tention to  his  affairs  at  home,  and  his  great  prin- 
ciple seems  to  have  been  to  rule  the  country  through 
his  Parliament ;  to  assemble  that  great  national 
council  as  frequently  as  possible,  to  enact  or  to 
revive  wholesome  and  salutary  laws,  suited  to  the 
emergency  in  which  he  found  his  kingdom,  and 
to  insist  on  their  rigid  observance.  In  the  same 
Parliament  which  beheld  the  downfal  of  the  house 
of  Albany,  we  have  seen  that  the  administration 


JAMES   THE   FIRST. 


of  justice  and  the  defence  of  the  kingdom  formed 
two  principal  subjects  of  consideration;  and  his 
attention  to  the  commercial  interests  of  the  state 
was  equally  active,  though  not  equally  enlightened. 
The  acts  of  the  legislature  upon  this  subject  are 
pervaded  by  that  jealousy  of  exportation,  and  the 
narrow  policy  in  restricting  the  settlement  of  Scot- 
tish merchants  in  foreign  parts  which  mark  an 
unenlightened  age.  During  the  detention  of  the 
monarch  in  England,  the  Flemings  as  allies  of 
that  kingdom,  had  committed  repeated  aggressions 
on  the  Scottish  merchant  vessels,  and  the  king  on 
his  return  had  removed  the  staple  of  the  Scottish 
commerce  to  Middleburg  in  Zealand.  Soon  after, 
however,  an  embassy  from  the  States  of  Flanders 
arrived  at  the  Scottish  Court,  with  the  object  of 
procuring  the  restoration  of  the  trade,  and  James 
not  only  received  the  Envoys  with  distinction,  but 
consented  to  their  request  on  the  condition  of  more 
ample  privileges  being  conferred  on  his  subjects 
who  traded  to  these  parts*. 

About  this  time  the  Queen  was  delivered  of  a 
daughter,  and  with  an  affectionate  recurrence  to 
the  virtues  of  the  sainted  consort  of  Malcolm  Can- 
inore,  the  Princess  was  christened  Margaret.  The 
event  was  received  with  almost  as  much  satisfac- 
tion in  France  as  in  Scotland,  and  Charles  the 
Seventh,  anxious  to  procure  the  assistance  of  that 
country  in  his  protracted  struggle  with  the  arms 
of  England,  immediately  opened  a  negociation 
for  the  marriage  of  the  Dauphin  with  the  infant 
daughter  of  James.  Stewart  of  Derneley,  Constable 
of  the  Scottish  Army  in  France,  and  the  Arch- 
*  Fordun,  vol.  ii.,  p.  484. 

B2 


4  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

bishop  of  Rheims  visited  the  Scottish  Court ;  the 
king  returned  his  answers  to  their  proposals  by 
Leighton,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  and  Ogilvy,  Jus- 
ticiar  of  Scotland,  and  it  was  determined  that  after 
five  years  the'parties'should  be  solemnly  betrothed, 
and  the  Princess  conveyed  to  the  Court  of  France*. 
It  was  another  part  of  the  prudent  policy  of  James 
to  cultivate  the  friendship  of  the  church,  to  secure 
the  co-operation  of  the  numerous  and  influential 
body  of  the  Catholic  Clergy  in  the  execution  of 
his  schemes  for  the  reduction  of  the  country,  under 
a  system  of  order  and  good  government ;  and  with 
this  view  we  find  him  about  the  same  time  dis- 
patching an  embassy  to  the  Court  of  Rome,  and 
directing  a  Commission  to  the  Bishop  of  St.  An- 
drews, by  which  that  Prelate  was  empowered  to 
resume  all  alienations  of  ecclesiastical  lands  which 
had  been  granted  under  the  administration  of  the 
two  Albanies.  The  deed  also  conferred  upon  him 
the  dreaded  power  of  placing  the  party  under  the 
anathema  of  the  Church. 

The  collection  of  the  sum  due  for  the  King's 
ransom  was  a  matter  of  grave  consideration  ;  and 
in  the  first  Parliament  after  his  return,  a  tax  of 
twelve  pennies  in  the  pound  was  directed  to  be 
levied  upon  the  whole  lands  of  the  kingdom  f ; 
but  as  the  zeal  of  the  people  cooled,  complaints 
were  made  of  the  impoverishment  and  distress 
which  were  occasioned  by  so  general  a  burden  ; 
and  James,  admonished  by  the  defalcation  in  the 
second  collection,  with  equal  prudence  and  gene- 
rosity, directed  that  no  further  efforts  should  be 
*  Fordun,  vol.  ii.,  p.  484. 

-j-  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p,  4. 


JAMES   THE    FIRST.  5 

made  to  levy  the  imposition*.  In  his  third  Parlia- 
ment, which  assembled  at  Perth  on  the  12th  of 
March,  1425,  the  administration  of  justice,  through- 
out every  portion  of  the  kingdom,  was  provided  for 
by  the  institution  of  a  new  ambulatory  court,  deno- 
minated the  '  Session.'  It  consisted  of  the  Chan- 
cellor and  certain  persons  of  the  three  estates,  to 
be  selected  by  the  King,  who  were  to  hold  their 
sittings,  three  times  in  the  year,  at  whatever  place 
the  royal  will  should  appoint,  for  the  determination 
of  all  causes  and  quarrels  which  might  be  brought 
before  them  t-  Another  material  object  was  the 
amendment  of  the  laws,  and  their  promulgation 
throughout  the  most  distant  parts  of  the  country. 
For  this  purpose  a  committee  of  six  of  the  most 
able  and  learned  counsellors,  to  be  chosen  from 
each  of  the  three  estates  was  directed  to  examine 
the  books  of  the  law,  Regiam  Majestatem  and 
Quoniam  Attachiamenta,  to  explain  their  obscuri- 
ties, reconcile  their  contradictions,  and,  in  the 
ancient  and  simple  language  of  the  times,  '  to 
mend  such  as  need  mending.'  Copies  of  the 
statutes  of  the  realm  were  directed  to  be  distri- 
buted to  all  sheriffs  throughout  the  country ;  and 
these  judges  were,  in  their  turn,  enjoined  to  publish 
them  in  the  principal  places  of  their  sheriffdom, 
and  to  furnish  copies  to  all  prelates,  barons,  and 
other  persons  of  authority,  who  applied  for  them. 
Although  enjoying  a  profound  peace  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  James  did  not  neglect  that  warlike 
policy  which  is  its  best  preservation ;  armed  musters, 
or  '  weapon  schawings,'  were  appointed  to  be  held 

*  Fordun,  vol.  ii.  p.  482. 
f  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  ii.,  p.  11. 


JAMES   THE   FIRST. 


in  every  county,  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
sheriff,  four  times  in  the  year,  at  which  all,  capable 
of  bearing  arms,  were  compelled  to  attend  for  the 
purpose  of  having  their  weapons  inspected,  and 
devoting  a  portion  of  their  time  to  the  cultivation 
of  warlike  exercises.  The  baron,  the  yeoman,  the 
wealthy  burgher,  the  hind,  the  vassals  of  the  church, 
were  all  equally  called  out  on  such  occasions.  Every 
yeoman,  between  sixteen  and  sixty  years  of  age, 
was  obliged  to  furnish  himself  with  a  bow  and  a 
sheaf  of  arrows  ;  gentlemen,  possessing  ten  pounds 
value  in  land,  were  to  arm  themselves  with  sword, 
spear,  and  dagger,  a  steel  cap  and  iron  greaves,  or 
leg-harness  ;  and  those  of  less  substance,  in  propor- 
tion to  their  estate ;  whilst  it  was  made  incumbent 
on  all  merchants  trading  beyond  seas,  to  bring 
home  along  with  their  other  cargoes,  a  good  store 
of  harness  and  quilted  armour,  besides  spears,  bows, 
and  bowstrings.  During  his  residence  in  England, 
and  his  campaigns  in  France  under  Henry  the 
Fifth,  the  Scottish  monarch  had  personally  wit- 
nessed the  fatal  superiority  of  the  English  archers. 
He  had  himself  arrived  at  great  perfection  in  this 
martial  exercise,  and  he  was  anxious  to  promote  it 
amongst  his  subjects. 

The  King  next  directed  his  attention  to  a  still 
more  arduous  inquiry, — the  state  of  the  Highlands 
and  Isles ;  but  he  soon  found,  that  without  his 
personal  presence  in  these  remote  districts,  little 
success  could  be  anticipated.  He  determined, 
therefore,  to  remedy  this  defect,  and  set  out  on  a 
progress  to  Inverness,  with  a  resolution  not  to 
return  till  he  had  effectually  reduced  the  northern 
portion  of  his  dominions  under  the  control  of  legi- 


JAMES   THE   FIRST.  7 

timate  authority.  The  condition  of  the  Highlands 
at  this  period,  so  far  as  we  can  discern  it  by  the 
feeble  light  of  contemporary  history,  was  in  a  high 
degree  rude  and  uncivilized.  There  was  to  be 
found  in  them  a  singular  admixture  of  the  Scoto- 
Norman,  Celtic,  and  Scandinavian  races.  The 
tenure  of  lands  by  charter  and  seisin,  the  rights 
of  the  overlord,  the  duties  of  the  vassal,  the 
bonds  of  manrent,  the  baronial  jurisdiction,  the 
troops  of  armed  retainers,  the  pomp  of  feudal 
life,  and  the  ferocity  of  feudal  manners,  were  all 
there  to  be  met  with  in  as  full  force  as  in  the 
more  southern  parts  of  the  kingdom.  '  Powerful 
chiefs  of  Norman  name  and  Norman  blood  had 
penetrated  into  their  remotest  fastnesses,  and 
ruled  over  multitudes  of  vassals  and  serfs,  whose 
strange  and  uncouth  appellatives  proclaim  their 
difference  of  race  in  the  most  convincing  manner*.' 
But  the  gloomy  castles  and  inaccessible  fortresses 
of  these  northern  regions  were  also  inhabited  by 
many  fierce  chiefs  of  the  pure  Celtic  race.  They 
spoke  a  different  language,  lived  under  a  totally 
different  system  of  manners  from  the  Norman 
barons,  and  regarded  all  intrusion  into  a  coun- 
try which  had  been  originally  their  own,  with 
mingled  feelings  of  disdain  and  abhorrence.  Over 
their  separate  septs  or  clans,  these  haughty  poten- 
tates exercised  an  equally  despotic  authority  as  the 
baron  over  his  military  followers ;  and  whilst  both 
disdained  to  acknowledge  an  allegiance  to  the 
monarch,  of  whose  existence  they  were  scarcely 
aware,  and  derided  the  authority  of  laws  which 
they  hardly  understood,  the  perpetual  disputes 
*  History  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.,  p.  251. 


8  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

which  arose  between  them,  and  the  jealousy  and 
ferocity  of  their  followers,  led  inevitably  to  such 
scenes  of  spoliation,  imprisonment,  and  murder, 
as  threatened  to  cut  off  the  country  beyond  the 
range  of  the  Grampians  from  all  communication 
with  the  more  pacific  parts  of  the  realm.  It  was, 
if  possible,  to  put  a  period  to  this  state  of  things, 
that  James  now  determined  to  visit  his  northern 
dominions. 

Surrounded  by  his  barons,  who  were  accom- 
panied by  troops  of  armed  retainers,  and  attended 
by  a  military  force  which  rendered  resistance 
hopeless,  he  took  his  progress  to  Inverness,  from 
which  he  issued  to  these  northern  chiefs  his  writs 
commanding  their  attendance  at  a  Parliament  to 
be  held  in  that  burgh.  It  is  singular  that  they  did 
not  dare  to  disobey  his  summons,  and  the  fact  seems 
to  point  to  some  proceedings  upon  the  part  of  the 
King  of  which  all  record  has  been  lost,  but  bitterly 
did  they  repent  their  weakness  or  their  credulity. 
Scarcely  had  they  entered  the  hall  of  Parliament, 
when  they  were  seized,  manacled  hand  and  feet, 
and  cast  into  separate  prisons,  whilst  the  Monarch 
is  described  by  Fordun  as  turning  triumphantly  to 
his  courtiers  and  reciting  some  monkish  rhymes, 
applauding  the  skill  by  which  they  had  been 
circumvented,  and  warning  them  of  the  folly  of 
entertaining  any  hope  of  mercy.  Amongst  these 
victims  the  most  noted  were  Alexander  of  the 
Isles,  Angus  Dhu  or  black  Angus  of  Strathnarvern, 
with  his  four  sons,  Kenneth  More  or  big  Kenneth, 
his  son-in-law  Angus  of  Moray,  Alexander  Ma- 
crory  of  Garmoran,  John  Macarthur,  William 
Lesley,  and  James  Campbell.  Macrory,  Macar- 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  9 

thur,  and  Campbell,  men  notorious  for  the  law- 
lessness of  their  lives  and  the  murders  which  they 
had  committed,  were  instantly  tried,  convicted,  and 
executed.  Of  the  rest,  some  were  imprisoned, 
others  were  suffered  on  a  trial  of  amendment  to 
return  to  their  homes,  whilst  Alexander  of  the  Isles, 
after  a  temporary  restraint,  was  restored  to  his 
liberty  and  permitted  again  to  place  himself  at  the 
head  of  those  vassals  whose  allegiance,  as  well  as 
his  own,  he  solemnly  engaged  should  never  again 
be  brought  into  question. 

But  the  promises  of  this  fierce  chief,  who  had 
long  been  accustomed  to  a  life  of  independence 
and  piratic  warfare,  were  broken  so  soon  as  he  saw 
the  gathering  of  his  clansmen  and  the  white  sails 
of  his  galleys.  At  the  head  of  an  army  of  ten 
thousand  men,  embracing  the  whole  strength  of 
Ross  and  the  Isles,  he  broke  down  from  his  northern 
retreats,  and  sweeping  every  thing  before  him,  let 
loose  the  hottest  of  his  wrath  against  the  lands 
belonging  to  the  crown,  whilst  he  concluded  his 
expedition  by  rasing  to  the  ground  the  royal  burgh 
of  Inverness  *. 

The  Highlander,  however,  had  yet  to  learn  the 
uncommon  energy  of  the  King,  and  the  royal 
wrath  overtook  him  with  a  strength  and  a  rapidity 
for  which  he  was  not  prepared.  Scarcely  had  he  time 
to  divide  his  spoil,  when  he  found  himself  furiously 
attacked  in  Lochaber  by  a  force  hastily  levied  and 
led  by  James  in  person,  which  scattered  his  undis- 
ciplined troops,  more  solicitous  to  escape  with  the 
plunder  which  they  had  secured,  than  to  risk  its  loss 
by  making  head  against  the  enemy.  Deserted  by 

*  Fordun  a  Hearne,  vol.  iv.  p.  1485.     f  Ibid.  p.  1286. 


10  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

the  clan  Chattan  and  Cameron,  who  deemed  it  pru- 
dent to  make  their  peace  before  the  King's  wrath 
was  kindled  to  the  uttermost,  and  convinced  of  his 
inability  to  maintain  the  struggle,  the  Island  Prince, 
whose  pride  was  yet  unconqtiered,  dispatched  am- 
bassadors to  sue  for  peace,  but  they  were  dismissed 
from  court  with  the  utmost  contempt,  and  the 
haughty  monarch,  deriding  this  feeble  effort  of  a 
fugitive  and  outlaw  to  assume  the  state  of  an  inde- 
pendent prince,  commanded  his  sheriff  sand  officers 
to  bring  the  rebel  dead  or  alive  into  his  presence. 
Hunted  like  a  noxious  animal  from  place  to  place, 
aware  of  the  stern  character  of  the  King,  and  dis- 
trusting the  fidelity  of  the  few  followers  who  were 
left,  the  unhappy  man  was  driven  at  last  to  sue  for  life 
in  a  humiliating  form.  On  a  great  solemnity  when 
the  King,  surrounded  by  his  prelates  and  nobles, 
stood  in  front  of  the  high  altar  at  Holyrood,  a 
wretched-looking  mendicant,  squalid  from  suffering 
and  misery,  clothed  only  in  his  shirt  and  drawers, 
and  holding  a  naked  sword  in  his  hand,  threw  him- 
self on  his  knees  before  the  monarch,  and  holding 
his  weapon  by  the  point,  presented  it  to  James 
and  implored  his  clemency.  It  was  the  Highland 
Prince  who  had  secretly  travelled  to  the  capital, 
and  adopted  this ,  mode  of  conciliating  the  royal 
indignation*.  James  granted  him  his  life,  but 
instantly  shut  him  up  in  Tantallan  Castle  under 
the  charge  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  and  at  the  same 
time  imprisoned  the  Countess  of  Ross,  his  mother, 
a  proud  matron  who  was  believed  to  have  en- 
couraged her  son  in  his  rebellious  courses.  Both, 
however,  were  released  not  long  after,  and  the 
*  Fordun  a  Hearne,  vol.  iv.,  p.  1485. 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  11 

example  of  mingled  severity  and  mercy  had  a  happy 
effect  in  securing  for  a  while  the  peace  of  these 
remote  districts. 

The  state  of  insubordination  indeed  to  which 
they  had  arrived  during  the  long  usurpation  of 
Albany  can  scarcely  be  conceived,  and  some  anec- 
dotes have  been  preserved  by  our  ancient  histo- 
rians which  paint  it  more  forcibly  than  the  most 
laboured  description.  The  highland  districts,  to 
use  the  language  of  the  Chronicle  of  Moray,  were 
little  else  at  this  moment  than  a  den  of  robbers  *, 
where  might  made  right;  and  it  happened  that 
under  this  state  of  misrule  a  poor  Highland  widow 
had  been  plundered  by  one  of  the  Ketheran 
chiefs,  who  had  stripped  her  of  her  substance,  and 
left  her  utterly  destitute.  Yet  the  spoiler  walked 
abroad,  and  none  dared  to  seize  him.  In  the 
agony  of  her  heart,  however,  she  confronted  the 
robber  chief,  upbraided  him  with  his  cowardice, 
and  declared  she  would  never  wear  shoes  again 
till  she  had  herself  carried  her  complaint  before 
the  King.  '  It  shall  be  a  broken  vow,*  said  the 
monster,  '  you  shall  be  shod  before  you  stir  from 
this  spot  ;J  and  instantly  seizing  the  defenceless 
creature,  he  had  two  horse-shoes  nailed  to  her 
naked  feet,  and  thus  bleeding  and  in  agony  she 
was  thrust  upon  the  highway.  But  superior  to 
the  sense  of  pain,  and  wrought  up  by  her  wrongs 
to  a  pitch  of  supernatural  endurance,  she  main- 
tained her  purpose,  and  falling  into  the  hands  of 
some  humane  persons,  who  removed  the  iron  shoes, 
she  travelled  to  Court,  told  her  story  to  the  King, 
and  held  up  her  feet,  still  torn  and  bleeding  by  the 
*  MS.  Chron.  of  Moray,  Cast.  Moray,  p.  220. 


12  JAMES  THE   FIRST. 

inhuman  treatment  which  she  had  received.  The 
character  of  James  has  been  already  described. 
In  a  tumult  of  commiseration  for  the  victim  who 
stood  before  him,  and  of  uncontrollable  wrath 
against  her  oppressor,  he  directed  his  instant 
orders  to  the  Sheriff  of  the  county  where  the  out. 
rage  had  been  committed,  commanding  him,  on 
the  peril  of  his  head,  to  have  the  robber-chief 
apprehended,  and  sent  to  Perth,  where  the  Court 
was  then  held.  The  energy  of  the  King  commu- 
nicated itself  to  his  officers,  and  in  a  short  time 
the  miscreant  was  hurried  into  his  presence,  and 
instantly  ordered  to  execution.  A  shirt,  on  which 
was  painted  a  rude  representation  of  his  crime, 
was  thrown  over  him ;  and  after  having  been 
dragged  at  a  horse's  heels,  he  was  hanged,  a 
memorable  example  of  the  speedy  vengeance  of 
the  laws  *. 

It  is  in  circumstances  like  these  that  we  applaud 
the  stern  severity  of  a  character  peculiarly  fitted 
to  rule  over  the  cruel  and  iron-hearted  hordes 
which  then  peopled  his  northern  dominions,  but 
there  were  other  occasions  when  the  heart  revolted 
at  the  royal  severity.  A  nobleman,  nearly  related 
to  the  King,  having-  quarrelled  with  another  baron, 
so  far  forgot  himself  as  to  strike  his  antagonist  in 
presence  of  the  Monarch :  the  crime,  by  the  law,, 
was  capital ;  but  the  King  unsheathed  the  short 
cutlass  which  hung  at  his  side,  and  with  a  look 
which  forbade  all  further  question,  ordered  the 
delinquent  to  stretch  upon  the  table  the  hand  which 
had  offended.  A  thrill  of  horror  ran  through  the 
Court,  as  he  next  turned  to  the  baron  who  had 
*  Fordun,  vol.  ii.,  p.  510. 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  13 

received  the  blow,  and  giving  him  the  cutlass, 
commanded  him  to  chop  off  the  worthless  member, 
which  had  dared  to  lift  itself  against  the  law.  In 
vain  his  councillors  and  prelates  implored  forgive- 
ness for  the  culprit;  James  was  inexorable,  and 
the  sentence  would  have  been  carried  into  execu- 
tion, had  not  the  Queen,  in  an  agony  of  distress, 
thrown  herself  at  the  feet  of  her  husband,  who, 
moved  by  her  tears,  consented  to  change  the  sen- 
tence into  banishment  *. 

Tt  is  remarkable,  however,  what  dissimilar  qua- 
lities were  found  united  in  this  Prince.  Prudence, 
political  sagacity,  generosity  to  his  friends,  cour- 
tesy, and  even  gentleness  to  those  who  submitted 
themselves  to  his  authority,  were  conspicuous  fea- 
tures in  his  character,  and  if  distinguished  for  the 
inexorable  severity  with  which  he  pursued  the 
proudest  offender,  he  was  no  less  remarkable  for 
his  anxiety  to  consult  the  interests  of  the  lowest 
classes  of  his  subjects,  and  to  give  redress  to  the 
poorest  sufferer.  His  first  endeavours  had  been 
directed  to  the  redress  of  abuses  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  but  nothing  escaped  his  attention. 
By  the  frequency  with  which  he  assembled  his 
Parliaments,  the  barons  and  prelates  were  accus- 
tomed to  the  operation  of  an  established  and  re- 
gular government ;  they  were  compelled  to  respect 
the  character  of  the  sovereign,  of  whose  wisdom 
and  vigour  they  were  constant  witnesses,  and  no 
longer  able  to  remain  for  an  indefinite  period  at 
their  castles,  where  they  had  been  accustomed  to 
live  in  an  independence  which  owned  no  superior, 
*  Fordun  a  Hearne,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  1334, 1335. 


14  JAMES    THE    FIRST. 

they  dared  no  longer  to  disobey  the  laws,  for  the 
execution  of  which  they  were  sure,  within  a  short 
period,  to  be  made  personally  responsible. 

These  observations  are,  however,  principally 
applicable  to  the  highest  ranks  of  the  feudal  nobi- 
lity, for  the  lesser  barons  appear  soon  to  have 
complained  against  the  grievance  of  a  too  frequent 
attendance  upon  Parliament,  and  this  remonstrance 
led  to  a  change  which  is  well  worthy  of  notice. 
It  was  declared  in  a  General  Council  held  at  Perth, 
on  the  1st  of  March,  1427,  that  the  smaller  barons 
and  free-tenants  who  had  hitherto  been  summoned 
to  Parliament,  should  be  excused  their  attend- 
ance, provided  from  their  number  there  were 
chosen  for  each  sheriffdom  two  or  more  in  pro- 
portion to  its  extent,  who  should  be  returned  to 
Parliament  as  the  representatives  of  the  sheriffdom 
from  which  they  came.  The  Commissaries  or  re- 
presentatives were  next  directed  to  elect  from 
their  body  an  expert  or  able  person,  to  be  called 
the  Common  Speaker  of  the  Parliament,  whose 
duty  it  should  be  to  bring  forward  all  cases  of 
importance  involving  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
the  Commons;  and  it  was  declared  that  they, 
should  enjoy  a  delegated  power  from  their  con- 
stituents to  discuss  and  determine  all  such  causes 
involving  the  rights  of  the  lesser  barons,  which  it 
might  be  expedient  to  bring  before  the  Great 
Council  or  Parliament.  The  expenses  of  these 
commissaries  were  directed  to  be  paid  by  the 
electors  who  owed  suit  and  presence  in  the  Par- 
liament, but  were  thus  excused  their  attendance, 
whilst  it  was  added,  that  this  should  in  no 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  15 

way  interfere  with  the  bishops,  abbots,  earls, 
and  other  lords,  who  were  to  be  summoned 
as  usual  by  the  King's  special  precept  *.  This 
remarkable  law  contains  the  first  introduction 
of  the  principles  of  a  representative  government 
in  Scotland,  and  although  expressed  in  brief  and 
simple  terms,  we  can  discern  in  them  the  rude 
draught  of  a  Lower  House,  under  the  form  of  a 
Committee  or  Assembly  of  the  Commissaries  of  the 
Shires,  who  deliberated  by  themselves  on  the  various 
subjects  which  they  thought  proper  to  be  brought 
by  their  Speaker  before  the  higher  court  of  Par- 
liament. It  is  thus  evident  that  an  institution, 
which  was  afterwards  to  be  claimed  as  the  most 
valuable  privilege  of  every  free  subject,  the  right 
of  having  a  voice,  by  means  of  his  representative, 
in  the  great  council  of  the  nation,  arose,  by  a  sin- 
gular contradiction  out  of  an  attempt  to  avoid  it ; 
the  lesser  barons  considered  the  necessity  of  at- 
tending Parliament  an  expensive  grievance,  and 
the  King  permitted  them  to  be  absent  on  condition 
of  their  electing  a  substitute  and  defraying  his 
expenses. 

There  were  few  subjects,  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  prosperity  of  the  kingdom,  which 
escaped  the  attention  of  this  monarch  ;  the  agri- 
culture, the  manufactures,  the  foreign  commerce, 
the  fisheries,  the  state  of  the  labouring  classes, 
the  provision  regarding  the  increase  of  pauperism, 
the  prices  of  manufactured  commodities,  and  of 
labour,  all  were  included  in  his  inquiries,  and 
became  the  subject  of  parliamentary  enactment, 
if  not  always  of  parliamentary  wisdom.  It  was 
*  Acts  of  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.,  p.  1C,  c.  2. 


16  JAMES    THE    FIRST. 

made  incumbent  upon  the  farmers  and  husband- 
men, and  the  greater  barons,  that  they  should 
annually  sow  a  stated  proportion  of  grain,  pease 
and  beans,  under  a  fixed  penalty;  a  provision 
was  introduced  for  the  repair  of  the  castles,  for- 
talices,  and  manor  places,  which  had  been  allowed 
to  fall  into  decay  in  the  remoter  mountainous  dis- 
tricts of  the  kingdom  ;  the  transportation  of  bul- 
lion out  of  the  realm  was  strictly  prohibited  ;  four 
times  in  the  year  regular  days  were  appointed  in 
each  barony  for  hunting  the  wolves,  and  a  reward 
fixed  for  every  wolf's-whelp  which  should  be 
brought  in,  whilst  the  tenantry  were  enjoined,  under 
a  heavy  penalty,  to  assist  their  masters  in  the  ex- 
tirpation of  such  noxious  animals. 

In  these  homely  but  not  unenlightened  cares  for 
the  prosperity  of  his  kingdom,  James  was  interrupted 
by  a  second  embassy  from  France,  to  arrange  more 
definitely  the  preliminaries  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Princess  Margaret  with  the  Dauphin.  At  this  mo- 
ment the  Scottish  King  was  little  able  to  advance  a 
dowry  suitable  to  the  rank  of  the  royal  bride  ;  for 
his  revenues  were  still  impoverished  by  the  dilapi- 
dations of  Albany  and  the  payment  of  the  heavy 
debt  incurred  during  his  detention  in  England. 
But  the  circumstances  of  France  rendered  men 
more  acceptable  than  money;  James  agreed  to 
send  to  that  country  a  force  of  six  thousand  sol- 
diers in  transports  to  be  furnished  by  Charles  the 
Seventh.  In  return,  the  Scottish  Princess  was  to 
be  provided  in  an  income  as  ample  as  any  hitherto 
settled  upon  the  Queens  of  France,  and  the  county 
of  Xaintonge  and  lordship  of  Rochfort  were  made 
over  in  property  to  her  royal  father.  It  is  by  no 


JAMES   THE   FIRST.  IT 

means  improbable,  that  a  jealousy  on  the  part  of 
England  of  this  intimate  connexion  with  their 
enemy  led  to  a  proposal  of  Cardinal  Beaufort,  at 
this  time  the  leading  person  in  the  English  govern- 
ment, for  a  personal  interview  with  James,  but  it 
was  declined.  The  Monarch  deemed  it  beneath 
his  dignity  to  confer  in  person  with  a  subject^ 
although  he  declared  his  anxiety  that  the  amicable 
relations  of  the  two  kingdoms  should  be  inviolably 
preserved. 

His  attention  to  the  interests  of  the  poorer  classes 
has  been  already  noticed ;  and  in  a  Parliament 
held  at  Perth  in  April,  1'429,  a  new  proof  of  this 
was  given,  which,  a.s  leading  to  one  of  the  most 
important  rights  of  the  subject,  deserves  atten- 
tion. It  had  not  escaped  the  notice  of  the  king,., 
that  a  fertile  source  of  distress  to  the  poorer 
tenantry  and  the  labourers  of  the  soil  arose  from 
the  right  possessed  by  their  landlords  of  ex- 
pelling them  from  their  farms,  whenever  they 
chose  to  grant  a  lease  of  the  estate  to  a  new  pro- 
prietor: This  hardship  James  was  anxious  to 
remove ;  but  he  was  compelled  also  to  respect  the 
customary  law  of  the  land,  and  by  it  such  was  then 
the  miserable  condition  of  a  great  proportion  of 
the  lower  classes  in  Scotland,  that  their  over-lord 
had  a  right  to  remove  and  dispose  of  them  as  if 
they  were  little  better  than  the  cattle  upon  his 
property.  It  was  beyond  the  power  of  the  prince 
at  once  to  raise  them  from  this  degraded  state, 
but  he  remonstrated  with  his  prelates  and  barons 
upon  the  evil  consequences  of  its  continuance,  and 
he  at  least  paved  the  way  for  its  removal  by 
making  it  a  request  to  them,  (which,  coming  from 


18  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

such  a  quarter,  no  one,  probably,  would  be  disposed 
to  refuse,)  that  where  their  lands  had  been  leased 
out  to  a  new  tenant,  they  would  not  suddenly 
remove  the  poorer  labourers,  but  would  permit 
them  to  continue  in  possession  for  a  year  after  the 
transaction.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this 
benevolent  enactment  is  to  be  considered  as  the 
first  step  towards  that  invaluable  privilege  which 
was,  twenty  years  after,  under  the  reign  of  James's 
successor,  conferred  on  the  body  of  the  Scottish 
tenantry  and  labourers,  which  secured  to  them  an 
undisturbed  possession  of  their  lands  till  the  ex- 
piration of  their  lease,  and  which  is  familiarly 
known  by  the  name  of  the  real  right  of  tack. 

Yet  whilst  the  King  showed  himself  thus  so- 
licitous for  the  real  interests  of  the  great  body  of 
his  people,  he  kept  a  strict  eye  upon  the  growth 
of  idleness,  or  unnecessary  luxuries  and  refine- 
ments. Their  occupation  as  artizans  or  trades- 
men, their  mode  of  travelling  from  place  to  place, 
their  amusements,  and  even  their  dress — all  were 
superintended  and  provided  for  with  a  minute 
vigilance,  and  some  of  the  sumptuary  laws  passed 
at  this  time  convey  a  curious  picture  of  the 
costume  of  the  times.  For  example,  we  find  it 
provided,  that  no  person  under  the  rank  of  a 
knight  is  to  wear  clothes  of  silk,  adorned  with 
furs,  or  embroidered  with  gold  or  pearls.  An  ex- 
ception was  made  in  favour  of  aldermen,  baillies, 
and  councillors  in  the  magistracy,  who  were  per- 
mitted to  wear  furred  gowns,  whilst  others  were 
enjoined  to  equip  themselves  in  such  plain  and 
honest  apparel  as  became  their  station.  It  'was 
the  natural  effect  of  the  increase  of  wealth  amongst 


JAMES   THE   FIRST.  19 

the  commercial  classes,  that  the  wives  of  the  opu- 
lent burghers  imitated,  and  probably  exaggerated 
the  dress  of  their  superiors.  Against  this  the 
law  directed  its  anathema.  *  Long  trains,  rich 
hoods  and  ruffs,  purfled  sleeves,  and  costly  curches 
of  lawn,  were  henceforth  banished  from  the  ward- 
robe of  a  commoner's  wife,  and  permitted  only  as 
part  of  the  bravery  of  a  gentlewoman*.' 

In  the  same  Parliament  something  like  an  at- 
tempt is  discernible  for  the  establishment  of  a 
navy ; — one  of  the  sources  of  national  strength 
wherein  the  country  was  greatly  deficient,  and  the 
want  of  which  had  been  lately  severely  felt  during 
the  rebellion  of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  All  barons 
possessing  lands  within  six  miles  of  the  sea  were 
commanded  to  contribute  towards  the  building  of 
galleys  for  the  public  service  at  the  rate  of  one  oar 
for  every  four  marks  of  land — a  proportion  whose 
exact  value  it  is  now  impossible  to  discover. 

It  is  probable  this  enactment  had  some  reference 
to  the  condition  of  the  Highlands  and  Isles,  where 
symptoms  of  disturbance  again  began  to  exhibit 
themselves,  and  whose  fierce  chieftains,  in  defiance 
of  the  recent  examples,  renewed  their  attempts  to 
set  the  laws  at  defiance.  Alan  Stewart,  Earl  of 
Caithness,  and  Alexander  Earl  of  Mar  had  been 
stationed  by  James  in  Lochaber  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  this  important  district  in  subjection.  Caith- 
ness was  a  brave,  Mar  a  distinguished,  soldier, 
and  they  commanded  a  force  which  was  judged 
sufficient  to  keep  its  ground  against  any  enemy 
likely  to  attack  them.  But  Donald  Balloch,  a 
fierce  Ketheran  leader,  nearly  related  to  the  Lord 
*  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol.ii.,  pp.  17,  18. 

C  2 


20  JAMES   THE   FIRST. 

of  the  Isles,  assembled  a  formidable  fleet  and  army, 
ran  his  galleys  into  the  narrow  sea  which  divides 
Morven  from  Lismore,  disembarked  his  troops, 
and  breaking  down  suddenly  upon  Lochaber,  at- 
tacked the  royal  forces  at  Inverlochy.  Such  was 
the  irresistible  fury  of  the  assault,  that  the  dis- 
ciplined squares  of  the  Lowland  warriors  were 
broken  by  the  wild  hordes  which  threw  themselves 
upon  them.  Caithness,  with  sixteen  of  his  per- 
sonal retinue  and  many  other  knights,  were  left 
dead  on  the  field.  Mar  was  more  fortunate,  yet 
it  was  with  difficulty  that  he  effected  his  retreat 
with  the  remains  of  the  army,  which  narrowly  es- 
caped being  entirely  cut  to  pieces.  Lochaber  now 
lay  at  the  mercy  of  the  victor,  and  had  Donald 
Balloch  made  an  immediate  advance,  the  conse- 
quences might  have  been  serious ;  but  this  wild 
chief  partook  of  the  character  of  the  northern 
pirates,  who  were  commonly  afraid  of  trusting 
themselves  too  far  from  their  ships.  He  contented 
himself  accordingly  with  the  plunder  of  Lochaber, 
and  reimbarking  in  his  galleys  retired  at  first  to 
the  Isles,  and  soon  afterwards  to  Ireland  *. 

Some  time  previous  to  this  the  Queen  was  deli- 
vered of  twin  sons,  a  joyful  event  which,  in  the 
prospect  it  gave  of  a  successor  to  the  throne,  alle- 
viated James's  disappointment  at  the  continued  dis- 
turbances which  arose  in  the  north.  The  defeat  of 
his  army,  however,  and  a  desperate  feud  or  private 
war  which  had  broke  out  in  Caithness  between 
Angus  Dow  Mackay  and  Angus  Murray  called 
for  his  immediate  presence,  and,  with  his  wonted 
activity,  he  determined  to  lead  an  army  against  his 
*  Fordun  a  Hearne,  vol.  iv.;  p.  1289. 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  21 

rebels  in  person.  Before  he  could  reach  the  re- 
moter Highlands  the  rival  armies  of  the  two 
Catheran  chiefs  had  met  in  Strathnaver,  a  remote 
valley  in  Caithness  which  is  watered  by  the  river 
Naver,  and  the  conflict  was  maintained  with  so 
fierce  and  exterminating  a  spirit,  that  out  of  twelve 
hundred  only  nine  men  returned  from  the  field. 
Amid  such  a  butchery  it  cannot  be  ascertained,  and 
the  information  is  scarce  worth  seeking,  to  whom 
the  victory  belonged ;  but  to  the  peaceable  inhabi- 
tants of  the  country  the  consequences  of  the  conflict 
were  peculiarly  grievous,  by  throwing  it  into  a 
state  of  insecurity  and  terror.  Every  man  who 
had  lost  a  friend  or  a  relative  in  the  battle  con- 
sidered it  a  sacred  duty  to  allow  himself  no  rest  till 
he  had  inflicted  a  bloody  retaliation  on  those  by 
whom  he  had  fallen ;  and  this  feudal  privilege,  or 
rather  duty,  drew  after  it  a  series  of  spoliations, 
slaughters,  and  atrocities  which  interrupted  for  the 
time  all  regular  industry  and  improvement. 

Determined  that  these  things  should  have  an  end, 
James,  notwithstanding  the  advanced  season  of  the 
year,  summoned  his  nobles  with  their  feudal  ser- 
vices to  meet  him  at  Perth :  whence,  having  first 
held  a  Parliament,  and  raised  supplies  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  expedition,  he  proceeded  at  the 
head  of  a  force  sufficient  to  overawe  all  opposition 
to  Dunstaffinch  Castle.  From  this  it  was  his 
determination  to  pass  into  the  Western  Isles  and 
inflict  an  exemplary  punishment  upon  the  piratic 
chiefs  who  had  been  lately  concerned  in  the  rebel- 
lion of  Donald  Balloch,  but  any  further  progress 
was  found  unnecessary.  The  royal  standard  had 
scarcely  waved  from  the  towers  of  Dunstaffinch, 


22  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

when  the  monarch  found  himself  surrounded  by 
crowds  of  suppliant  chieftains,  who  brought  their 
men  and  their  ships  to  his  assistance ;  and,  im- 
ploring pardon  for  a  co-operation  with  a  tyrant 
whose  power  it  would  have  been  death  to  resist, 
renewed  their  homage  with  every  expression  of 
devoted  loyalty.  James,  however,  as  the  price  of 
his  mercy,  insisted  that  they  should  deliver  over  to 
him  the  principal  offenders  in  the  late  disgraceful 
scenes  of  outrage  and  rebellion ;  and  although  many 
of  these  were  their  friends  and  vassals,  disobedience 
to  the  demand  was  impossible.  Three  hundred 
robbers,  men  hardened  in  crime  and  trained  from 
their  early  years  to  blood  and  rapine,  were  brought 
bound  hand  and  foot  and  delivered  to  the  monarch. 
The  spectacle  of  this  ferocious  troop,  marching 
along,  and  guarded  by  the  officers  of  the  King, 
had  a  salutary  effect  in  impressing  upon  the 
people  of  this  district  an  idea  of  the  certainty 
and  severity  of  the  law,  which  was  not  lessened 
when,  with  that  inexorable  justice  which  distin- 
guished, and  almost  blemished,  his  character,  James 
ordered  them  all  to  immediate  execution*. 

Having  by  such  methods,  perhaps,  the  only 
course  which  could  have  succeeded  in  this  iron 
age,  re-established  the  order  and  security  of  his 
northern  dominions,  the  King  found  time  to  de- 
vote himself  to  more  pacific  cares.  His  twin  sons 
were  baptized  with  great  splendour  and  solemnity, 
the  Earl  of  Douglas  standing  godfather.  Of  these 
boys  the  eldest  was  named  Alexander,  and  died 
very  young ;  but  the  second  took  the  name  of  his 

*  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  ii.,  p.  20  ;  Buchanan,  b.  x.? 
c.  33—36. 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  23 

father,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  throne.  Both 
the  infants  were  created  knights  at  the  font ;  and 
in  honour  of  the  occasion  the  Monarch  bestowed 
the  same  dignity  upon  fifty  other  youths  selected 
from  the  noblest  families  in  the  country.  Feast- 
ing, games,  tournaments,  and  every  species  of 
feudal  revelry  accompanied  the  ceremony  ;  and  the 
people,  who  had  perhaps  been  somewhat  alarmed 
at  the  excessive  sternness  with  which  the  laws  had 
been  executed  against  the  guilty,  were  pleased  to 
discover  that  to  the  peaceable  and  orderly-disposed 
classes  of  his  subjects  no  prince  could  be  more 
courteous,  accessible,  and  even  affectionate. 

In  the  midst  of  these  rejoicings  a  terrible  guest 
revisited  Scotland.  So  far  back  as  1348  the  pes- 
tilence had  carried  off  almost  a  third  of  the  whole 
population.  It  had  returned  in  1361, — again  in 
1378  had  committed  very  fatal  ravages  ;  and  now, 
after  an  interval  of  more  than  half  a  century,  it 
once  more  broke  out,  to  the  dismay  of  the  people, 
who  had  scarcely  begun  to  enjoy  the  sweets  of 
security  under  a  regular  government,  when  they 
were  attacked  by  this  new  calamity.  Nearly  about 
the  same  time  there  occurred  a  total  eclipse  of  the 
sun,  which  for  a  short  time  involved  the  whole 
country  in  darkness  as  deep  as  midnight ;  and 
whilst  the  pestilence  stalked  abroad,  and  the 
blessed  and  healthy  light  of  heaven  was  with- 
held, mens'  minds  became  agitated  with  super- 
stitious terror  of  the  pestilence  ;  the  ravages  were 
very  great*.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
poverty  of  the  lower  classes,  the  cessation  of 
the  labours  of  agriculture  by  the  prevalence  of 
*  Fordun  a  Hearne.  vol.  iv.,  p.  1307. 


•24  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

private  war,  the  plunder  of  the  industrious  pea- 
santry, and  the  consequent  relapse  of  large 
districts,  once  fertile  and  cultivated,  into  a  state 
of  nature,  aggravated,  to  the  greatest  degree,  if 
they  did  not  actually  occasion  this  dreadful  national 
scourge. 

It  is  melancholy  to  find  that  amid  this  general 
distress  the  fires  of  religious  persecution  were 
again  kindled  in  the  heart  of  the  country.  The 
reader  is  already  familiar  with  the  fate  of  Resby, 
the  undaunted  disciple  of  Wickliff,  who,  twenty- 
eight  years  before  this,  was  condemned  by  Lau- 
rence of  Lindores,  and  fearlessly  refusing  to  retract 
his  opinions,  suffered  at  the  stake  in  1405.  The 
Church  were  not  then,  probably,  aware  of  the  ex- 
tent to  which  his  doctrines  had  spread  amongst 
-the  people ;  but  it  is  certain  that  they  had  been 
adopted  by  a  very  considerable  sect  of  disciples 
who  met  in  secret,  freely  and  boldly  attacked  the 
fundamental  errors  of  the  Romish  faith,  and  appeal- 
ing to  the  written  word  of  God  as  the  single  test  of 
truth,  rejected  its  splendid  and  imposing  ceremo- 
nial, as  founded  on  the  fallible  traditions  of  man. 
It  was  natural  that  these  supporters  of  the  truth, 
whilst  they  concealed  their  opinions  from  the 
world,  should  be  anxious  to  open  a  communication 
with  their  brethren  on  the  Continent  who  had 
adopted  the  doctrines  of  Wickliff,  and  for  this 
purpose  Paul  Crawar,  a  Bohemian  physician, 
arrived  in  Scotland,  soon  after  James's  return 
from  his  second  expedition  to  the  north.  His 
ostensible  object  seemed  to  be  the  practice  of  his 
art,  regarding  his  eminence  in  which  he  brought 
letters  which  spoke  in  the  highest  terms,  but  it 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  25 

was  soon  discovered  that,  in  the  exercise  of  a  pro- 
fession which  admitted  him  into  the  confidence 
and  privacy  of  domestic  life,  he  seized  every  op- 
portunity of  disseminating  principles  subversive 
of  the  ancient  doctrines  of  the  Church,  and  of 
exposing  the  ignorance,  cunning,  and  rapacity  of 
the  priesthood. 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  such  conduct 
should  long  escape  the  jealous  vigilance  of  the 
clergy,  and  that  same  Laurence  of  Lindores,  who 
had  signalized  himself  by  his  zeal  against  Resby, 
determined  that  his  successor  should  also  feel  the 
strength  of  his  inquisitorial  powers.  Crawar  was 
accordingly  summoned  before  him,  and  although 
he  defended  his  tenets  with  remarkable  courage 
and  acuteness,  his  piety  and  learning  were  little 
convincing  to  the  tribunal  before  which  he  pleaded. 
It  appeared  indeed  at  his  examination,  that,  under 
the  garb  of  a  physician,  he  was  a  zealous  minister 
of  the  word  of  God,  and  had  been  deputed  by  the 
citizens  of  Prague,  a  city  which  had  adopted  the 
tenets  of  Wickliff,  to  keep  alive  in  Scotland  the 
flame  of  reformation  originally  kindled  by  Resby. 
An  ancient  historian  of  these  times  has  left  us  a 
summary  of  the  articles  of  his  creed.  He  taught 
that  the  Bible  ought  to  be  freely  communicated 
to  the  people  ;  that  the  civil  magistrate  had  a  right 
to  arraign  and  punish  delinquent  ecclesiastics ; 
that  the  efficacy  of  pilgrimages,  the  existence  of 
purgatory,  the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  the 
system  of  penance  and  absolution,  and  the  power 
of  the  keys  claimed  by  the  Roman  pontiff,  were 
all  inventions  and  delusions  of  men.  In  the 


26  JAMES   THE   FIRST. 

administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  he  and  his 
disciples,  renouncing  as  too  complicated  and 
artificial  the  splendid  ceremonial  of  the  Romish 
church,  adhered  as  much  as  possible  to  the  primi- 
tive simplicity  of  apostolic  times.  They  com- 
menced the  service  by  repeating  the  Lord's  Prayer ; 
the  chapters  of  the  New  Testament  were  then  read 
which  contained  the  history  of  the  institution  of 
the  Supper,  and  they  then  proceeded  to  distribute 
the  elements,  using  common  bread  and  a  common 
chalice  *. 

It  is  very  evident  that,  in  such  tenets  and  prac- 
tices, we  discover  not  merely  the  twilight,  but  a 
near  approximation  to  the  full  blaze  of  the  Refor- 
mation ;  and  when  they  once  detected  the  powerful, 
consistent,  and  systematic  attack  which  had  thus 
been  made  against  the  whole  fabric  of  their 
Church,  we  are  not  to  wonder  that  the  Romanists 
became  seriously  alarmed.  Unfortunately,  James 
the  First  had  imbibed  under  Henry  the  Fourth  and 
Fifth  an  early  disposition  towards  religious  per- 
secution. These  monarch s  were  ever  ready  to 
purchase  the  friendship  of  the  influential  body  of 
the  Clergy,  at  the  price  of  religious  persecution t 
and  the  Scottish  monarch,  in  the  prosecution  of 
his  schemes  for  humbling  the  power  of  the  greater 
barons,  was  ready  to  pay  in  the  same  coin  for  the 
same  commodity :  Crawar,  therefore,  had  nothing 
to  hope  for  from  the  clemency  of  the  sovereign, 
and  refusing  to  retract  his  belief  in  the  great 
truths  which  he  had  so  ably  defended,  he  was  con 
demned,  and  led  to  the  stake.  The  sight  of  the 
*  Fordun,  vol.  ii.;  p.  495. 


JAMES    THE    FIRST.  27 

flames  did  not  shake  his  resolution  even  for  a 
moment,  and  he  suffered  not  only  with  constancy, 
but  with  triumph. 

On  his  return  to  his  dominions  after  his  long 
detention  in  England,  James,  as  it  might  have 
been  anticipated,  found  the  royal  lands  and  reve- 
nues in  a  dilapidated  condition,  and  his  power 
as  an  independent  monarch  proportionably  weak- 
ened. It  arose  from  the  same  causes,  that,  during 
this  interval,  the  strength,  pride,  and  independence 
of  the  greater  barons  had  increased  to  an  alarming 
degree.  The  Duke  of  Albany,  anxious  to  secure 
their  support,  had  not  dared  to  restrain  their 
excesses ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  many 
grants  out  of  the  royal  customs,  many  portions 
silently  cut  off  from  the  estates  belonging  to  the 
crown,  were  presented  by  this  crafty  and  sagacious 
usurper  to  those  barons  whose  good  offices  he  was 
anxious  to  secure,  or  whose  enmity  he  was  de- 
sirous to  neutralize.  That  all  this  had  taken  place 
could  not  long  be  concealed  from  the  King,  but 
on  his  first  assuming  the  government  he  was 
neither  fully  informed  of  the  extent  of  the  abuse, 
nor  prepared  to  administer  a  remedy.  When, 
however,  he  became  more  firmly  seated  on  the 
throne,  when  he  felt  his  own  strength,  and  had 
exhibited  to  his  nobles  and  his  people  that  remark- 
able mixture  of  wisdom,  vigour  and  severity,  which 
formed  his  character,  the  purposes  of  the  prince 
and  the  feelings  of  the  people  experienced  a  change. 
It  became  evident  to  the  monarch,  that,  unless  he 
succeeded  in  curtailing  the  overgrown  power  of 
his  nobles,  and  recovering  for  the  crown  the  wealth 
and  the  influence  which  it  had  lost,  he  must  be 


28  JAMES   THE   FIRST. 

contented  to  be  little  more  than  a  nominal  sove- 
reign ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  not  long 
before  the  aristocracy  were  convinced  that  the 
time  had  arrived  when  they  must  consent  quietly 
to  part  with  no  small  portion  of  that  license  to  do 
wrong  which  they  had  arrogated  to  themselves 
under  the  unprincipled  administration  of  Albany. 
Some  sacrifice  they  were  probably  ready  to  make 
rather  than  come  into  collision  with  a  monarch  of 
whose  indomitable  energy  of  character  they  had 
witnessed  some  appalling  specimens ;  but  James 
had  determined  to  abridge  their  authority  still 
more  effectually  than  they  imagined,  and  he  began 
with  the  most  powerful  baron  in  the  country — the 
Earl  of  March. 

The  extent,  and,  still  more,  the  situation  of  his 
estates,  rendered  this  feudal  potentate  a  person  of 
high  consequence,  and  entrusted  him  with  a  power 
which  was  too  great  for  a  subject.  He  possessed 
the  strong  castle  of  Dunbar,  and  his  lands, 
which  stretched  out  into  a  little  principality  along 
the  borders,  gave  him  a  command  of  the  prin- 
cipal passes  by  which  an  enemy  could  enter.  It 
was  thus  a  common  saying  that  March  held  at 
his  girdle  the  keys  of  the  kingdom ;  and  the 
frequent  attempts  on  the  part  of  England,  during 
the  whole  course  of  our  history,  to  seduce  the 
Earls  of  March  from  their  allegiance,  sufficiently 
proved  that  the  kings  of  that  country  were  well 
aware  of  the  importance  of  the  accession.  Nor 
had  James  to  go  far  back  for  a  proof  that  this 
exorbitant  power  was  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the 
country.  The  Earl  who  then  wielded  it  was  in- 
deed more  pacific  and  unoffending  than  his  fore- 


JAMES   THE   FIRST.  29 

fathers ;  but  his  father,  a  man  of  powerful  talents 
and  restless  ambition,  had  been  the  cause  of  great 
misery  to  Scotland.  We  have  seen  that  when  the 
Duke  of  Rothsay,  James's  elder  brother,  broke  his 
plighted  faith  to  Elizabeth  of  Dunbar,  March's 
daughter,  this  haughty  baron  fled  in  disgust  to 
England  ;  and,  renouncing  his  allegiance,  invaded 
his  native  country  in  company  with  Hotspur  *. 
The  calamitous  defeat  at  Homildon  had  been 
chiefly  ascribed  to  his  military  skill,  and  for  eight 
years  he  had  remained  in  England  an  able  rene- 
gade, attached  to  the  interests  of  Henry  the 
Fourth.  These  were  circumstances  which  it  was 
natural  should  impart  to  James  an  early  antipathy 
against  this  baron  ;  and  his  return  to  Scotland,  on 
the  accession  of  Albany,  where  he  continued  to 
enjoy  the  favour  and  protection  of  the  usurper, 
was  not  calculated  to  diminish  the  impression. 
The  elder  March,  whose  career  we-  have  just  de- 
scribed, continued  to  reside  in  Scotland  from  1408 
to  1420,  the  period  of  his  death,  in  the  full  pos- 
session of  his  hereditary  power  and  estates,  and 
his  son  succeeded  quietly  to  the  immense  property 
of  his  father. 

Certainly,  in  strict  justice,  nothing  could  be  more 
irregular  than  all  this.  The  elder  March  had  been 
guilty  not  of  an  act  but  of  a  life  of  treason  ;  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  under  Robert  the 
Third,  his  whole  estates  were  forfeited  to  the 
Crown.  Albany's  government,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  one  long  act  of  usurpation,  that  of  his  son 
Murdoch  stood  exactly  in  the  same  predicament ; 
and  although  by  their  authority  the  father  and  the 
*  Vol.  ii.,  Lives  of  Scottish  Worthies,  p.  240. 


30  JAMES  THE   FIRST. 

son  had  been  permitted  for  sixteen  years  to  pos- 
sess their  estates,  yet  it  will  not  admit  of  a  doubt 
that,  according  to  the  strict  principles  of  the  feudal 
law,  this  could  not  remove  the  sentence  of  for- 
feiture ;  James  rightly  reasoned  that  nothing  short 
of  an  act  of  pardon  and  indemnity  by  his  father 
or  himself  could  have  restored  the  Earl  to  the  le- 
gitimate possession  of  the  lands  which  he  had 
forfeited.  Till  then,  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  his 
blood  was  tainted,  his  title  extinct,  his  possessions 
the  sole  property  of  the  Crown,  and  he  himself  a 
nameless  and  landless  traitor :  but  although  such 
were  the  strict  principles  by  which  we  must  con- 
sider the  situation  of  this  powerful  baron,  the  King 
appears,  for  ten  years  after  his  return  to  his  do- 
minions, to  have  permitted  him  to  enjoy  his  here- 
ditary estate  and  title.  It  may  be  observed,  how- 
ever, that  the  Earl  of  March  was  one  of  those 
barons  who  were  arrested  by  James  immediately 
previous  to  the  execution  of  Duke  Murdoch  and 
his  sons ;  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  some  trans- 
action may  have  then  taken  place,  of  which  no 
record  now  remains,  but  which,  if  known,  would 
have  placed  the  conduct  of  the  king  in  a  less 
harsh  light  than  we  view  it  through  the  meagre 
records  which  have  been  left.  Yet,  it  must  be 
allowed  that  all  that  we  know  of  the  character  of 
this  monarch  renders  it  probable  that  he  dissembled 
his  designs  against  March  till  he  found  himself 
strong  enough  to  carry  them  into  execution,  per- 
mitting him  to  enjoy  his  title  and  his  lands,  but 
abstaining  from  every  act  which  might  be  pleaded 
on  as  having  removed  the  forfeiture. 

The  period,    however,  had  now  arrived  when 


JAMES   THE   FIRST.  31 

the  long-protracted  sentence  was  to  be  enforced 
against  him.  In  the  Parliament  which  as- 
sembled at  Perth,  in  January,  1434,  the  question 
regarding  the  property  of  the  late  Earl  of  March, 
and  its  reversion  to  the  crown,  was  discussed  with 
great  solemnity.  The  advocates  of  the  king, 
and  the  counsel  for  the  person  then  in  possession, 
were  first  heard,  after  which  the  judges  declared 
it  to  be  their  unanimous  opinion,  that,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  treason  of  Lord  George  of  Dunbar, 
formerly  Earl  of  March,  the  lands  held  by  that 
baron,  and  the  feudal  dignities  attached  to  them, 
had  reverted  to  the  King,  to  whom  as  the  foun- 
tain of  all  honour  and  property,  they  now  be- 
longed. The  strict  justice  of  this  sentence  could 
not  be  questioned,  and  it  met  with  no  oppo- 
sition either  from  the  Earl  or  his  adherents ;  but 
it  becomes  not  a  sovereign  to  inflict,  on  all  occa- 
sions, the  extremest  sentence  of  the  law,  and  nei- 
ther the  nobility  nor  the  people  could  see  without 
emotion  a  baron  of  ancient  and  noble  lineage  re- 
duced at  once  to  the  condition  of  a  nameless  out- 
cast, and  estates,  which  for  many  centuries  had 
been  possessed  without  challenge,  torn  from 
his  hands  to  enrich  the  coffers  of  the  Crown. 
The  King  himself  appears  to  have  been  solicitous 
to  soften  the  blow  to  March :  he  created  him  Earl 
of  Buchan,  and  out  of  the  revenues  of  this  northern 
principality  bestowed  on  him  an  annual  pension 
of  four  hundred  marks  ;  but  he  disdained  to  accept 
a  title  which  he  considered  as  a  badge  of  his  degra- 
dation, and,  forsaking  his  country  with  mingled  feel- 
ings of  grief  and  indignation,  retired  to  England*. 
*  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.,  p.  23. 


32  JAMES   THE    FIRST. 

In  a  former  Parliament,  a  statute  had  been  passed 
by  which  all  alienations  of  lands  made  by  the 
governor  of  the  realm,  in  consequence  of  the  de- 
mise of  a  bastard,  were  declared  to  be  revocable 
by  the  Crown,  although  the  transaction  had  been 
completed  by  feudal  investiture.  It  is  by  no 
means  unlikely  that  this  was  connected  with  other 
acts,  by  which  all  transactions  of  Albany  and 
Murdoch,  in  relation  to  the  landed  property  of  the 
kingdom,  might  become  subject  to  challenge. 
These  statutes,  when  viewed  in  connexion  with 
the  fate  of  March,  were  enough  to  alarm  the  nobi- 
lity, and  by  degrees,  as  the  stern  character  of  the 
King  developed  itself,  and  the  patient  but  unbending 
vigour  with  which  he  pursued  his  designs  became 
apparent,  a  dark  suspicion  began  to  arise  in  their 
minds  that  should  he  live  to  complete  them,  the 
power  and  independence  of  the  Scottish  aristocracy 
would  be  at  an  end.  They  could  not  conceal 
from  themselves  that,  if  rigidly  scrutinised,  the 
titles  by  which  they  held  their  estates  were,  in 
some  cases,  as  questionable  as  that  of  March, 
and  their  conscience  probably  brought  to  their 
recollection  many  transactions  during  James's 
captivity  in  England,  which  if  strictly  investigated, 
approached  indefinitely  near  to  treason.  These 
circumstances  did  not  fail  to  create  feelings  of 
distrust  and  insecurity  on  the  part  of  his  nobles 
towards  their  sovereign,  which,  although  con- 
cealed at  present  under  an  affected  acquiescence 
in  the  royal  will,  could  not  long  exist  in  a 
fendal  government,  without  leading  to  some  open 
rupture.  An  unusual  transaction  took  place 
before  the  Parliament  was  dissolved;  the  King 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  33 

required  the  whole  lords  temporal  and  spiritual,  as 
well  as  the  commissaries  of  the  burghs,  to  give 
their  bonds  of  adherence  and  fealty  to  the  Queen 
before  returning  to  their  homes  *.  It  may,  per- 
haps, be  inferred  from  this  that  James  had  already 
causes  for  distrust  and  suspicion,  but  this  is  con- 
jectural. 

The  truce  with  England  still  continued,  and  the 
government  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  alarmed  by  the 
successes  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans,  who  had  wrested 
from  the  English  a  great  portion  of  their  French 
conquests,  became  anxious  for  the  conclusion  of  a 
lasting  peace  between  the  two  countries.  To  pur- 
chase this,  the  English  Regency  declared  them- 
selves ready  to  deliver  Berwick  and  Roxburgh  into 
the  hands  of  the  Scots,  and  the  King  having  as- 
sembled a  Parliament,  the  proposal  appeared  to 
the  temporal  barons  and  the  majority  of  the  pre- 
lates far  too  advantageous  to  be^  declined.  There 
appears,  however,  to  have  been  a  strong  party, 
headed  by  the  Abbots  of  Scone  and  Inchcolm, 
which,  from  their  attachment  to  the  interests  of 
France,  contended  that  it  was  impossible  to  go 
into  these  proposals  without  breaking  the  late 
treaties  of  alliance  and  marriage  between  that  coun- 
try and  Scotland ;  and  such  was  the  force  of  the 
arguments  they  employed,  that  the  Parliament 
at  first  delayed  their  answer,  and  finally  rejected 
the  overtures  of  peace  f.  This  appears  to  have 
led  to  a  renewal  of  hostilities  upon  the  borders, 
and  a  wanton  infraction  of  the  truce  by  Sir  Robert 
Ogle,  one  of  those  stirring  feudal  knights  who 

*  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  ii.,  p.  292. 
+  Fordun  a  Hearne,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  1309,  1310 
VOL.  III.  D 


34  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

languished  under  any  long  continuance  of  peace. 
Breaking  across  the  marches  at  the  head  of  a 
strong  body  of  men  at  arms,  and  without  any 
object  but  plunder  and  defiance,  he  was  met  by  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  Hepburn  of  Hailes,  and  Ramsay 
of  Dalhousie,  near  Piperden,  and  completely  de- 
feated, himself  taken  prisoner,  and  almost  the 
whole  of  his  party  cut  to  pieces. 

It  was  now  time  to  send  the  Princess  Margaret, 
who  had  reached  her  tenth  year,  to  her  consort  the 
Dauphin.  A  small  squadron  of  three  ships  and 
six  barges  was  fitted  out,  and  placed  under  the 
command  of  the  Earl  of  Orkney,  High  Admiral  of 
Scotland.  A  guard  of  a  hundred  and  forty  youthful 
squires,  selected  from  the  noblest  families  in  the 
land,  and  a  thousand  men  at  arms,  attended  the 
bride ;  and  the  Bishop  of  Brechin,  Ogilvy  the 
High  Treasurer,  Sir  John  Maxwell,  Sir  John 
Wischart,  and  many  other  barons  and  knights, 
accompanied  her  to  France.  Anxious  by  every 
method  to  prevent  an  alliance  in  which  they  saw 
an  increase  of  the  hostility  of  Scotland,  and  a 
dangerous  accession  of  strength  to  France,  the 
English  Regents  fitted  out  a  large  fleet,  which  was 
anchored  off  Brest,  with  the  object  of  intercepting 
and  seizing  the  Princess  on  her  passage  to  her 
husband.  It  was  impossible  that  the  Scottish 
monarch  should  be  unmoved  at  an  insult  like  this, 
committed  in  a  time  of  truce,  and  which  reminded 
him  of  the  parallel  treachery  of  which  he  had 
himself  been  the  victim.  The  scheme,  however, 
fortunately  failed,  the  little  fleet  of  the  Princess, 
having  escaped  the  vigilance  of  the  English,  en- 
tered the  port  of  Rochelle,  where  she  was  received 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  35 

by  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims,  and  a  brilliant 
train  of  French  nobility,  and  the  marriage  was 
afterwards  celebrated  with  great  magnificence  at 
Tours.  The  character  of  the  French  Prince,  to 
whom  she  was  united,  and  who  became  afterwards 
known  as  Lewis  the  Eleventh,  is  familiar  to  most 
readers,  and  her  lot  as  his  wife  was  singularly 
wretched. 

The  late  infraction  of  the  truce,  and  this  un- 
worthy attempt  to  intercept  the  Princess,  effectually 
roused  the  King,  and  he  determined  to  renew  the 
war.  It  is  not  improbable  that  there  were  other 
motives :  James  may  have  deemed  a  renewal  of 
hostilities  the  best  method  of  giving  employment 
to  many  discontented  spirits,  who  in  peace  were 
likely  to  be  more  mischievously  engaged.  But 
the  army  which  he  assembled,  although  numerous, 
was  weakened  by  disaffection ;  and  after  having 
for  fifteen  days  laid  siege  to  Roxburgh,  the  cam- 
paign concluded  in  an  abrupt  and  mysterious 
manner.  The  Queen  suddenly  arrived  in  the 
camp,  and  although  the  place  was  not  expected  to 
hold  out  many  days  longer,  the.  King,  with  a  haste 
which  inferred  some  secret  cause  of  danger  and 
alarm,  disbanded  his  army  and  precipitately  re- 
turned to  his  capital*.  This  was  in  August. 
Two  months  after  a  Parliament  assembled  at 
Edinburgh,  in  which  nothing  transpired  or  was 
enacted  which  throws  light  upon  these  suspicions. 
The  probability  is  that  discontentment,  perhaps 
conspiracy,  continued  to  exist;  but  we  have  no 
clue  to  unravel  it,  and  events  for  a  short  space 
seemed  to  reassume  their  ordinary  tenor. 

*  Fordun  a  Goodal;  vol.  ii.;  p.  502. 
D  2 


36  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

We  are  now  arrived  at  that  gloomy  period  when 
a  reign,  hitherto  more  than  commonly  prosperous, 
and  in  which  the  Monarch  carried  through  his 
schemes  with  an  energy  and  ability  which  seemed 
to  promise  a  long  career,  was  destined  to  close 
with  an  appalling  suddenness.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that,  at  this  interesting  moment,  the  accounts  of 
our  contemporary  historians,  and  the  evidence  of 
our  national  records,  are  both  extremely  indistinct 
and  unsatisfactory,  so  that  the  causes  of  the  con- 
spiracy against  James  the  First  are  involved  in 
-much  obscurity.  In  the  feelings  indeed  of  a  great 
proportion  of  persons  in  the  country,  any  daring 
individuals  desirous  of  effecting  a  revolution,  might 
have  discovered  ample  ground  for  hope  and  encou- 
ragement. The  rigour  with  which  the  King  carried 
on  the  administration,  whilst  it  gave  a  happy  in- 
terval of  comfort  and  security  to  the  people,  was 
displeasing  to  a  large  portion  of  the  nobility ; 
and  the  contrast  between  the  feudal  license  and 
privileged  disorder  of  the  government  of  Albany, 
with  the  rigid  justice  and  severity  of  James,  was 
deplored  by  many  fierce  spirits  to  whom  rapine  had 
become  a  trade  and  a  delight.  To  these,  any 
prospect  of  a  change  could  not  fail  to  be  accept- 
able ;  and  it  must  be  remembered,  that,  according 
to  the  miserable  principles  of  the  feudal  system 
then  in  full  force  in  Scotland,  the  disaffection  of 
any  baron  was  sure  to  draw  along  with  it  the  enmity 
jof  the  whole  body  of  his  followers. 

But  in  accounting  for  the  designs  against  this 
Monarch,  it  is  also  to  be  remembered,  that  there 
must  have  been  many,  and  these  of  the  highest 
rank,  who  were  animated  by  a  still  deeper  enmity. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  37 

The  impression  made  upon  the  numerous  con- 
nexions of  the  unfortunate  Albany  and  Lennox r 
by  the  unmeasured  severity  of  their  punishment, 
was  not  to  be  easily  eradicated.  Revenge  was  a 
feudal  duty,  and  such  were  the  dark  principles  of 
this  iron  time,  that  the  longer  it  was  delayed  the 
more  fully  and  the  more  unsparingly  was  the  debt 
of  blood  exacted.  These  circumstances,  how- 
ever, are  to  be  considered  not  as  the  causes,  but 
the  encouragements,  of  a  conspiracy,  the  actual 
history  of  which  is  involved  in  obscurity.  The 
great  actors  in  the  plot  were  Sir  Robert  Graham, 
Walter,  Earl  of  Athole,  a  son  of  Robert  the  Se- 
cond, and  his  grandson,  Sir  Robert  Stewart, 
Chamberlain  to  the  King.  In  Graham,  the  mo- 
tives which  led  to  his  mortal  enmity  against  the 
King  have  been  clearly  ascertained.  At  the  time 
of  the  execution  of  Albany  this  baron  had  been 
imprisoned,  in  common  with  other  adherents  of 
that  powerful  family,  but,  in  addition  to  this  cause 
of  quarrel,  the  conduct  of  James  in  seizing,  or 
resuming  the  Earldom  of  Strathern,  had  created 
a  determined  purpose  of  revenge.  David,  Earl  of 
Strathern,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  the  Second, 
by  his  second  marriage  with  Euphemia  Ross. 
This  David  left  an  only  child,  a  daughter,  who 
married  Patrick  Graham,  son  of  Sir  Patrick  Gra- 
ham of  Kincardine,  and,  in  right  of  his  wife, 
by  the  acknowledged  law  of  Scotland,  which  al- 
lowed the  transmission  of  feudal  dignities  through 
females,  Earl  of  Strathern.  To  her  eldest  son, 
by  the  same  law,  the  estates  and  the  dignity  of 
this  earldom  unquestionably  belonged ;  but  the 
King  contended  that  it  was  a  male  fief,  and  that, 


38  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

upon  the  death  of  David,  Earl  of  Strathern,  it 
ought  to  have  reverted  to  the  crown.  He  accord- 
ingly dispossessed  Malise  Graham,  and  seized  the 
estates  of  Strathern;  but,  to  reconcile  his  nobility 
in  some  degree  to  the  severity  of  such  a  proceed- 
ing, he  conferred  the  life-rent  of  the  earldom  upon 
Athole,  and  erected  the  new  earldom  of  Menteith 
in  favour  of  Graham. 

At  the  time  that  he  was  thus  deprived  of  his 
paternal  inheritance,  Malise  was  in  England,  de- 
tained as  one  of  the  hostages  for  the  payment  of 
the  money  due  by  James  ;  but  Robert  Graham, 
his  uncle,  indignantly  remonstrated  against  the 
wrong  done  to  his  nephew;  and  finding  his  repre- 
sentations ineffectual,  determined  on  revenge.  The 
character  of  this  baron  was  of  that  dark  and  power- 
ful kind  which  made  him  a  dangerous  enemy.  He 
was  cruel,  crafty,  and  eloquent  ;  he  could  conceal 
his  private  ambition  under  the  specious  veil  of  zeal 
for  the  public  good ;  he  pursued  his  purposes  with 
a  courage  superior  to  the  sense  of  danger,  and 
followed  the  instinct  of  his  revenge  with  a  delight 
unchecked  either  by  mercy  or  remorse.  Of  all 
these  qualities  he  gave  ample  proof  in  the  events 
which  followed. 

It  may  be  doubted  whether  he  at  first  ven- 
tured to  explain  to  the  nobles,  whom  he  had  at- 
tached to  his  party,  any  more  serious  design 
than  that  of  abridging  the  power  of  the  King 
under  which  they  had  lately  suffered  so  severely, 
and  resuming  into  their  own  hands  not  only  the 
lands  of  which  they  had  been  deprived,  but  the 
feudal  prerogatives  which  had  been,  by  the  late 
acts  of  the  legislature,  so  materially  curtailed. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  39 

Animated  by  this  desire  it  was  determined  that 
they  should  draw  up  a  list  of  their  grievances,  for 
the  purpose  of  presenting  it  to  the  monarch.  The 
first  was  an  easy  task  to  discontented  men ;  but 
all  shrunk  from  laying  it  before  the  Parliament, 
till  Graham,  having  first  made  them  promise  that 
they  would  support  him  against  the  royal  displea- 
sure, undertook  the  dangerous  commission.  His 
daring  character,  however,  hurried  him  into  an 
excess  for  which  his  associates  were  not  pre- 
pared. He  described,  in  glowing  colours,  the 
tyranny  of  the  government;  adverted  to  the  ruin 
which  had  fallen  on  the  noblest  houses  ;  to  the 
destruction  which  might  be  meditated  against  them 
at  that  moment  by  a  Prince  who  wrested  the  ancient 
laws  and  customs  of  the  kingdom  to  suit  the  pur- 
poses of  his  own  ambition  ;  and,  appealing  to  the 
barons  who  surrounded  him,  implored  them  to  save 
themselves  and  the  country,  were  it  even  at  the  ex- 
pense of  subjecting  to  restraint  the  person  of  the 
sovereign.  This  audacious  speech  was  pronounced 
in  the  royal  presence  ;  and  the  barons,  habituated  to 
respect,  or  rather  to  fear  their  prince,  gazed  silently 
on  each  other.  It  was  a  moment  of  fearful  sus-» 
pense ;  and  all  hung  upon  the  resolution  of  the 
Monarch.  But  this  was  a  quality  in  which  James 
Was  never  deficient.  A  glance  of  his  eye  con- 
vinced him  that  his  enemies  were  hesitating;  he 
started  from  his  throne,  and  in  a  stern  voice  com- 
manding them  to  arrest  the  traitor  who  had  dared  to 
insult  him  to  his  face,  was  promptly  obeyed.  The 
result,  for  the  time,  appeared  to  strengthen  the 
party  of  the  King ;  and  Graham,  uttering  impre- 
cations against  the  weakness  of  his  associates,  was 


40  JAMES  THE  FIRST, 

hurried  to  prison ;  soon  after  banished  from  court, 
and  his  estates  confiscated  to  the  crown. 

It  is  evident,  I  think,  that  this  first  plot  which 
concluded  in  the  banishment  of  Graham,  and  the 
temporary  triumph  of  the  King,  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  second  conspiracy  whose  termi- 
nation was  so  fatally  different.  The  first  was  an 
association  of  the  barons  entered  into  for  the  pur- 
pose of  imposing  some  restraint  upon  that  un- 
scrupulous severity  with  which  they  were  treated. 
That  a  large  proportion  of  his  nobility  were 
disaffected  to  the  government  of  James  can- 
not be  doubted,  and  the  sudden  arrival  of  the 
Queen  in  the  camp  before  Roxburgh,  the  imme- 
diate disbanding  of  the  army,  and  the  return  of 
the  monarch  to  his  dominions,  demonstrate  very 
clearly  that  he  had  received  information  of  the 
association  against  him,  and  that  he  suspected  his 
enemies  were  amongst  the  leaders  of  his  army.  But 
whilst  such  was  the  case,  it  is  equally  clear  that  the 
conspiracy  was  against  the  authority,  not  against 
the  life  of  the  monarch,  and  that  the  farthest  point 
to  which  Graham  had  brought  his  associates  was 
to  make  a  bold  and  simultaneous  effort  to  abridge 
the  power  of  which  they  had  lately  experienced 
such  mortifying  effects.  In  this  first  association 
also  it  is  manifest  that  Athole  and  Stewart  took  not 
a  more  prominent  part  than  others  of  the  nobility. 
We  may  be  assured  that  a  Sovereign  possessed  of 
the  vigour  and  acuteness  of  James,  having  re- 
ceived so  appalling  a  warning,  would  not  rest  till 
he  had  thoroughly  investigated  the  whole  matter, 
and  the  single  banishment  of  the  principal  traitor 
appears  to  prove  that  although  aware  of  the  disaf- 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  41 

fection  which  had  united  his  nobility  against  him, 
he  deemed  the  disease  too  general  to  render  it 
prudent  in  him  to  make  it  the  subject  of  punish- 
ment. 

In  the  mean  time,  Graham,  a  proscribed  and 
landless  fugitive,  buried  himself  in  the  recesses 
of  the  Highlands,  where  he  brooded  over  his 
wrongs  and  meditated  a  desperate  revenge.  But 
it  is  impossible  to  deny  that  there  was  some- 
thing great  in  the  mode  in  which  he  proceeded. 
He  sent  a  letter  to  the  King,  in  which  he  renounced 
his  allegiance,  defied  him  as  a  cruel  tyrant,  who 
had  ruined  his  house,  and  warned  him  that,  wher- 
ever they  met,  he  would  slay  him  as  his  mortal 
enemy.  The  circumstance  was  well  known  at 
Court,  and  men  aware  of  the  dark  character  of  its 
author,  and  the  fierce  spirits  whom  a  man  of  his 
family  and  connexions  might  muster  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  his  purposes,  wondered  at  the  indif- 
ference with  which  it  was  received  ;  but,  although 
James  despised  his  threats  as  proceeding  from  a 
vagabond  traitor,  a  proclamation  was  made  for 
his  apprehension,  and  a  large  sum  fixed  on  his 
head.  It  is  from  this  moment  we  may  date  the 
connexion  between  Graham  and  the  Earl  of 
Athole,  and  now  the  conspiracy  appears  to  have 
been  concerted  which  aimed  at  nothing  less  than 
the  destruction  of  the  monarch  and  the  settlement 
of  the  Crown  upon  the  children  of  Euphemia  Ross. 
In  unravelling  this  dark  plot  it  must  be  recollected 
that  Athole  was  the  son  of  Robert  the  Second  by 
Euphemia  Ross,  the  second  queen  of  that  monarch. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  early  predicted  to  him  by  a 
Highland  seer,  that  he  should  not  die  before  his 


42  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

brows  were  encircled  by  a  crown,  and  a  singular 
and  unexpected  combination  of  events  had  undoubt- 
edly brought  him  not  very  far  from  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  prediction.  By  the  murder  of 
the  Duke  of  Roth  say,  the  death  of  Albany,  and 
the  execution  of  Murdoch  and  his  sons,  the  whole 
descendants  of  the  first  marriage  of  Robert  the 
Second  were  removed,  with  the  exception  of  James 
the  First  and  his  son,  an  infant.  Although  nothing 
could  be  more  legitimate  or  unquestionable  than 
the  right  of  the  King  then  reigning  to  the  throne, 
still  we  are  not  to  wonder  that  Athole,  whose  rea- 
sonings were  coloured  by  his  ambition,  easily  per- 
suaded himself  there  was  a  flaw  in  his  title.  Ro- 
bert the  Third,  he  contended,  had  been  born  out  of 
lawful  wedlock,  and  that  no  subsequent  marriage 
could  confer  legitimacy  upon  a  child  so  situated : 
the  extinction  of  the  line  of  Albany  and  Buchan 
therefore  opened  up  the  succession  to  the  children 
of  the  second  marriage  of  Robert  with  Euphemia 
Ross,  and  these  children  were  himself,  and  David, 
Earl  of  Strathern.  Shallow  as  were  these  pre- 
tences,— for  Athole  could  not  be  ignorant  of  the 
papal  deed  which  destroyed  all  his  reasonings — they 
appeared  sufficient  to  his  ambition,  and  the  ex- 
ample of  Henry  the  Fourth,  who  had  expelled  from, 
the  throne  his  hereditary  sovereign,  upon  a  claim 
still  more  unsound,  held  out  encouragement  to  the 
Scottish  conspirators.  With  the  exception  of  Gra- 
ham, Athole,  and  Stewart,  the  other  persons  en- 
gaged in  the  plot  were  few  in  number,  and  of  low 
rank.  Christopher  and  Thomas  Chambers,  who 
appear  to  have  been  dependants  on  the  House  of 
Albany,  and  a  knight  named  Hall,  with  his  brother, 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  43 

are  the  only  individuals  whose  names  have  been 
preserved;  but  the  influence  of  the  leaders  had 
raised  a  body  of  three  hundred  Highlanders,  with- 
out whose  assistance  it  would  have  been  difficult 
to  have  effected  their  designs. 

Whilst  Graham  thus  matured  his  sanguinary 
purpose  in  the  Highlands,  the  Earl  of  Athole  and 
his  grandson,  Stewart,  who  was  chamberlain  to  the 
King,  and  a  great  favourite  with  James,  continued 
at  court  eagerly  watching  the  most  favourable  mo- 
ment to  carry  it  into  execution.  Christmas  ap- 
proached, and  the  monarch  determined  to  keep 
the  festival  at  Perth,  a  resolution  which  the  con- 
spirators heard  with  satisfaction,  as  it  facilitated 
their  designs  by  bringing  their  victim  to  the 
confines  of  the  Highlands.  They  accordingly  re- 
solved that  the  murder  should  be  perpetrated  at 
this  sacred  season,  and  having  completed  their 
preparations,  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  King,  who 
soon  after  set  out  on  his  progress  to  the  North. 
As  he  was  about  to  pass  the  Forth  surrounded  by 
his  nobles,  a  Highland  Spae  Wife,  or  prophetess, 
suddenly  started  from  the  crowd,  and  addressing 
the  monarch,  implored  him  to  desist  from  his 
journey,  adding,  '  that  if  he  crossed  that  water,  he 
would  never  return  alive.'  James  was  struck  by 
the  boldness  and  solemnity  in  the  manner  of  the 
ancient  sybil,  and  reining  up  his  horse  for  a  mo- 
ment, commanded  a  knight  who  rode  beside  him 
to  inquire  into  her  meaning.  But,  whether  from 
carelessness  or  treachery,  the  commission  was 
hurriedly  executed,  the  courtier  pronounced  her 
either  mad  or  intoxicated,  and  the  King,  giving 


44  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

orders  to  proceed,  crossed  the  fatal  river,  and  rode 
on  to  Perth.  On  his  arrival  there  he  took  up  his 
residence  in  the  Monastery  of  the  Dominicans, 
which  was  situated  at  some  little  distance  from  the 
town,  but,  from  its  ample  dimensions,  was  fitted  to 
contain  the  whole  royal  retinue.  The  court  is  said 
to  have  been  unusually  splendid :  the  days  were  spent 
in  hunting,  in  tournaments,  and  martial  games  ; 
the  masque,  the  dance,  the  harp,  and  the  song 
occupied  the  night :  and  Athole  and  Stewart, 
communicating  with  Graham,  had  matured  their 
plans,  and  fixed  the  hour  for  the  murder,  whilst 
their  unconscious  victim  believed  that  every  dis- 
content had  been  forgotten,  and  gave  himself  up  to 
unrestrained  enjoyment.  It  was  on  the  night  be- 
tween the  20th  and  21st  of  February  that  they  re- 
solved to  consummate  their  atrocious  purpose. 
On  that  evening  the  King  had  been  unusually  gay, 
and  the  revels  were  kept  up  to  a  late  hour.  James 
even  jested  about  a  prophecy  which  had  foretold 
that  a  king  should  be  slain  that  year ;  and  being 
engaged  in  a  game  of  chess  with  a  young  knight 
whom,  from  his  singular  beauty,  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  call  the  King  of  Love,  warned  him  play- 
fully to  look  well  to  himself,  as  they  two  were  the 
only  kings  in  the  land. 

During  these  pastimes,  Stewart,  whose  office  of 
chamberlain  facilitated  his  treachery  by  giving  him 
immediate  access  to  the  royal  apartments,  had 
removed  the  bolts  and  destroyed  the  locks  of  the 
King's  bedchamber,  and  also  of  the  outer  apart- 
ment beyond  it  which  communicated  with  the 
passage.  He  had  likewise  placed  wooden  boards 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  45 

across  the  moat  which  surrounded  the  monastery 
over  which  the  conspirators  might  pass  without 
alarming  the  warder,  and  he  anxiously  awaited 
the  moment  when  the  King  should  retire  to  rest. 
At  this  moment,  when  James  was  still  engaged 
at  chess,  Christopher  Chambers,  one  of  the  con- 
spirators, seized  with  a  sudden  fit  of  remorse, 
approached  the  monarch,  intending  to  warn  him  of 
his  danger;  but,  unable  to  press  through  the  crowd 
which  filled  the  presence-chamber,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  desist.  It  was  now  past  midnight,  and  the 
monarch  expressed  his  wish  that  the  revels  should 
break  up,  a  resolution  which  Athole  heard  with  se- 
cret satisfaction,  for  he  knew  that  Graham  was 
now  near,  and  only  waited  for  the  signal  that  the 
palace  was  at  rest.  But  at  this  moment,  when 
James  had  called  for  the  parting  cup,  and  the  com- 
pany were  dispersing,  a  last  effort  was  made  to 
save  him.  The  faithful  Highland  Sybil,  who  inter- 
rupted his  progress  at  the  Forth,  had  followed  the 
court  to  Perth,  and,  in  an  agony  of  grief  and 
emotion,  presented  herself  once  more  at  the  door 
of  the  presence-chamber,  loudly  demanding  to  see 
the  King.  James  was  informed  of  her  wishes  ; 
and  on  the  decision  of  the  moment  his  fate  seemed 
to  hang.  Had  he  admitted  her,  it  was  not  yet  too 
late  to  have  defeated  the  purposes  of  his  enemies; 
but,  after  hesitating  for  a  moment,  he  bade  her 
return  and  tell  her  errand  in  the  morning,  and  she 
was  forced  to  leave  the  monastery,  observing, 
mournfully,  that  they  would  never  meet  again. 

The  King  by  this  time  had  undressed  himself, 
Athole  and  Stewart,  the  chamberlain,  who  were 
the  last  to  leave  the  apartment,  had  retired, 


46  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

and  James  stood  in  his  night  gown  gaily  talking 
with  the  Queen  and  her  ladies  of  the  bedchamber, 
when  the  noise  of  a  clang  of  weapons  and  a 
sudden  glare  of  torches  in  the  outer  court  threw 
them  into  alarm.  It  was  then,  for  the  first  time, 
that  a  suspicion  of  treason,  and  a  dread  that  it 
might  be  the  traitor  Graham,  darted  into  his 
mind  ;  and  whilst  the  Queen  and  her  women  flew 
to  secure  the  door  of  the  apartment,  James  anxi- 
ously examined  the  windows,  which,  to  his  dismay, 
he  found  were  secured  by  iron  bolts  of  such 
strength  as  to  make  escape  impossible.  It  was 
discovered  at  the  same  moment  that  the  locks  of 
the  door  were  removed,  and,  convinced  beyond  a 
doubt  that  his  destruction  was  intended,  the  King, 
as  a  last  resource,  seized  the  tongs  which  stood 
in  the  fireplace,  and  forcibly  wrenching  up  one  of 
the  boards  of  the  floor,  let  himself  down  into  a 
small  vault  situated  beneath  the  bedchamber  ; 
dropping  the  plank  again,  which  fitted  into 
its  original  place,  and  thus  completely  concealed 
him.  During  this,  a  feeble  attempt  to  barricade 
the  door  was  made  by  the  Queen,  and  one  of 
the  ladies,  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Douglas, 
with  heroic  resolution,  thrust  her  arm  into  the  iron 
staple  from  which  the  bolt  had  been  removed.  But 
the  fragile  impediment  was  soon  snapped  by  the 
brutal  violence  opposed  to  it,  and  the  next  moment 
the  conspirators,  having  slain  one  of  the  royal 
pages  whom  they  met  in  the  passage,  burst  into  the 
apartment,  brandishing  their  naked  weapons,  and 
calling  loudly  for  the  King.  They  had  even  the 
brutality  to  wound  the  Princess,  who,  paralysed 
with  horror,  stood  rooted  to  the  floor,  clad  only 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  47 

in  her  kirtle,  with  her  hair  loosely  streaming  over 
her  shoulders*.  A  son  of  Graham,  however,  up- 
braiding them  with  their  cowardice,  and  perceiving 
that  the  King  had  escaped,  commanded  them  to 
leave  the  women  and  search  the  chamber.  So 
effectually,  however,  had  James  concealed  himself, 
that  their  labour  was  vain,  and,  suspecting  that  the 
victim  whom  they  sought  was  concealed  elsewhere, 
they  extended  their  scrutiny  to  the  outer  chambers, 
and  afterwards  dispersed  themselves  over  the  re- 
moter parts  of  the  monastery. 

There  appeared,  therefore,  a  probability  that 
James  would  still  escape ;  and,  in  the  agony  of 
the  moment,  he  joyfully  recollected  that  the  vault 
where  he  was  now  hid  had  a  communication  with 
the  outer  court  by  means  of  a  drain  large  enough 
to  admit  his  body :  but,  on  examining  it,  the  aper- 
ture had  been  built  up,  because  the  tennis  balls 
had  frequently  been  lost  in  it,  and  this  last  hope 
was  cut  off. 

The  alarm,  however,  had  now  spread  from  the 
monastery  to  the  town ;  the  nobles  who  were 
quartered  there,  having  risen  in  arms,  were  has- 
tening to  the  spot ;  and,  although  Graham  had 
secured  the  outer  court  by  his  Highlanders,  they 
could  not  long  have  withstood  the  numbers  which 
would  have  mustered  against  them.  The  con- 
cealment where  the  King  lay  had  as  yet  completely 
eluded  the  utmost  search  of  the  conspirators,  and, 
as  rescue  was  near,  it  seemed  likely  that,  had  he 
remained  quiet  for  a  very  short  interval,  he  must 
have  escaped.  But  he  was  ruined  by  his  impa- 
tience. Hearing  no  stir,  and  imagining  that  his 

*  Contemporary  account  published  by  Pinkerton,  Hist., 
TOl.  i.,  p.  468. 


48  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

enemies  had  left  the  apartment  not  to  return,  James 
called  to  those  above  to  take  the  sheets  from  the 
bed,  and  draw  him  out  of  the  narrow  chamber 
where  he  stood.  The  strength  of  the  Queen  and 
her  ladies  was  insufficient  to  the  task  ;  and  Eli- 
zabeth Douglas,  in  attempting  it,  fell  down  into  the 
vault,  whilst  the  noise  occasioned  by  the  accident 
recalled  Thomas  Chambers,  one  of  the  conspirators, 
who  immediately  recollected  the  small  closet  be- 
neath the  bed-chamber,  and  traced  the  sound  to 
that  quarter.  A  moment's  inspection  showed  him 
the  broken  plank,  and,  holding  his  torch  to  the  place, 
he  saw  clearly  the  King  and  the  unfortunate  lady 
who  had  fallen  beside  him.  A  savage  shout  made 
his  companions  aware  of  the  discovery,  and  calling 
out  that  they  had  found  the  bride  for  whom  they 
had  sought  and  carolled  all  night  long,  Sir  John 
Hall  leapt  down  with  his  drawn  sword,  followed 
by  his  brother.  James,  however,  who  was  an 
athletic  and  very  powerful  man,  made  a  desperate 
resistance,  although  unarmed  and  almost  naked. 
Seizing  first  Hall,  and  afterwards  his  brother,  by 
the  throat,  he  grappled  with  them  in  a  mortal 
struggle,  and  succeeded  in  throwing  both  below 
his  feet.  Such  was  the  convulsive  strength  with 
which  they  had  been  handled,  that  at  their  execu- 
tion a  month  after,  the  marks  of  the  King's  grasp 
were  discernible  upon  their  persons.  But  in  these 
efforts  his  hands  were  dreadfully  cut,  and  his 
strength  exhausted.  Sir  Robert  Graham,  at  this 
juncture,  rushed  into  the  apartment,  and  instantly 
threw  himself,  with  his  drawn  sword,  upon  his 
victim,  who  earnestly  implored  his  life,  though  it 
were  at  the  expense  of  half  his  kingdom.  But  his 
mortal  enemy  was  deaf  to  his  entreaties.  '  Thou 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  49 

cruel  tyrant,'  said  he,  '  thou  never  hadst  compas- 
sion on  thine  own  noble  kindred  :  wherefore  expect 
none  now.'  *  At  least,'  said  James,  *  let  me  have 
a  confessor,  for  the  good  of  my  soul.'  *  None/ 
cried  Graham,  *  none  shalt  thou  have,  but  this 
sword.'  Saying  this  he  wounded  him  mortally  in 
the  body,  and  his  unhappy  victim,  exhausted  by 
his  former  struggles,  fell  down  covered  with  blood,, 
yet  still  faintly  imploring  his  life.  It  is  said  that,  at 
this  moment,  even  the  iron  heart  of  the  murderer 
revolted  from  the  piteous  scene,  and  he  was  about 
to  come  up,  leaving  the  King  still  breathing,  when 
his  companions,  who  stood  above,  threatened  him 
with  instant  death,  unless  he  completed  the  work. 
This  he  at  length  did,  assisted  by  the  two  Halls  ; 
but  so  tenacious  was  the  miserable  sufferer  of  life, 
that  he  was  almost  cut  to  pieces  by  repeated  wounds 
before  he  expired.  The  whole  scene  was  most 
shocking,  and  rather  a  butchery  than  a  murder. 
The  ruffians  now  sought  anxiously  for  the  Queen, 
but  the  lengthened  resistance  of  her  husband  had 
given  her  time  to  escape ;  and,  as  the  tumult 
increased  in  the  town,  and  some  of  the  nobles- 
were  seen  hastening  to  the  monastery,  the  con- 
spirators deemed  it  prudent  to  retire.  They  were 
seen  crossing  the  outer  moat,  and  flying  in  the 
direction  of  the  Highlands.  One  of  them  only, 
and  he  a  person  of  inferior  note,  was  overtaken 
and  slain,  but  the  rest  succeeded  in  burying  them- 
selves in  the  remote  fastnesses  of  Athole. 

Here,  however,  they  were  not  long  suffered  to 
remain ;  and  such  was  the  horror  and  execration 
with  which  the  accounts  of  James's  death  were  re- 
ceived throughout  the  country,  and  the  activity  of 


50  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

the  pursuit,  that  in  less  than  a  month  all  the  mur- 
derers were  taken  and  executed.  Graham,  the 
arch-traitor,  who  had  been  the  principal  contriver 
and  executioner  of  the  whole,  maintained  his  firm 
and  vindictive  character  to  the  last, — enduring 
without  a  murmur  the  complicated  tortures  inflicted 
on  him,  and  not  only  justifying  his  conduct  but 
glorying  in  his  success.  He  audaciously  pleaded 
before  his  judges,  that,  having  renounced  his  alle- 
giance, he  could  not  be  accused  of  treason  to  a 
monarch  of  whom  he  was  no  longer  a  subject ; 
that  he  had  defied  the  King  as  his  mortal  enemy, 
and  had  a  right  to  slay  him  wherever  they  met,  as 
his  feudal  equal,  without  being  amenable  to  any 
human  tribunal.  As  for  the  rest,  he  said,  although 
they  might  now  exhaust  their  ingenuity  in  his  tor- 
tures, the  time  would  soon  arrive  when  they  would 
gratefully  acknowledge  that  his  sword  had  de- 
livered them  from  a  merciless  tyrant.  These  sen- 
timents were  no  vain  or  empty  boasts.  They 
were  uttered  in  the  midst  of  tortures,  at  the  recital 
of  which  humanity  shudders, — when  the  flesh  of 
the  victim  was  torn  off  by  burning  pincers,  and  his 
son,  who  had  been  the  companion  of  his  crime, 
was  exposed,  mangled  and  dying,  before  the  eyes 
of  his  father.  The  rest  of  the  conspirators,  Sir 
Robert  Stewart,  Chambers,  the  two  Halls,  and 
Athole,  were  all  executed  at  the  same  time.  This 
aged  conspirator,  who  was  now  on  the  borders  of 
seventy,  although  he  admitted  his  knowledge  of 
the  plot,  denied  his  being,  in  any  degree,  con- 
cerned in  it. 

We  have  traced  the  history  of  James  as  a  cap- 
tive and  as  a  monarch.     It  remains  to  speak  of 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  51 

him  as  a  man  of  varied  and  remarkable  accom- 
plishments, and,  without  entering  too  deeply  into 
antiquarian  discussion,  to  give  the  general  reader 
some  idea  of  his  excellence  as  a  poet  and  his  en- 
dowments as  a  scholar.  In  both  these  respects, 
the  circumstances  of  his  checquered  life  conferred 
on  him  great  advantages.  His  education  in  Scot- 
land under  Wardlaw,  his  lengthened  nurture  in 
England,  his  repeated  residence  in  France,  and 
the  leisure  for  study  and  mental  cultivation  which 
was  given  by  his  tedious  imprisonment,  were  much 
in  his  favour ;  yet,  giving  full  weight  to  all  this, 
James  the  First  was  unquestionably  endowed  by 
nature  with  original  genius  ; — that  rare  quality  of 
mind,  which,  had  he  been  a  subject  instead  of  a 
sovereign,  would  still  have  marked  him  for  an  ex- 
traordinary man.  As  a  boy,  it  is  probable  he  had 
read  and  delighted  in  the  works  of  B arbour  *,  and 
we  may  conjecture  that  the  exploits  of  the  re- 
nowned Bruce,  the  chivalry  of  the  good  Sir  James, 
and  the  counsels,  sage  and  calm,  of  the  great 
Randolph,  cheered  many  a  lonely  hour  in  his  con- 
finement at  Windsor.  From  the  '  Chronicle,'  too, 
of  the  venerable  Prior  of  Lochlevenf,  with  which  it 
is  impossible  that  a  mind  so  eager  and  inquisitive 
as  his  should  not  have  been  acquainted,  he  must 
have  derived,  not  a  bare  chronology  of  the  history 
of  his  kingdom,  but  many  fresh  and  romantic 
pictures,  descriptive  of  the  scenery  of  the  period 
and  the  manners  of  a  feudal  age.  But  whilst  the 
literature  of  his  own  country  could  furnish  him 
with  two  such  authors,  he  has  himself  informed  us 
that  his  poetical  ambition  was  chiefly  kindled  by 

*  Life  of  Barbour,  vol.  ii.,  p.  158.  f  Ibid.,  p.  173. 

E2 


52  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

the  study  of  Chaucer  and  Govver.  '  His  maisters 
dere ' — 

— — '  that  on  steppes  sate 

Of  rhetoric,  while  they  were  lyvand l  here.' 

Of  Chaucer,  a  man  whose  genius,  in  many  of  its 
distinguishing  peculiarities,  has  been  yet  unrivalled 
in  the  history  of  English  literature,  it  was  the 
highest  praise  that  he  created  a  new  style,  and 
clothed  it  in  a  new  language  ;  that  out  of  the  rude 
and  unformed  materials  of  his  native  tongue,  which 
lay  scattered  around  him,  disdained  and  deserted 
by  the  pedantry  of  the  age,  he  erected  a  noble  and 
original  edifice,  full  of  delightful  chambers  of 
imagery,  furnished  with  the  living  manners  and 
crowded  with  the  breathing  figures  of  his  own  age, 
clothed  in  their  native  dresses,  and  speaking  their 
native  language. 

The  same  praise,  though  certainly  in  an  inferior 
degree,  is  due  to  James  the  First.  Although  pre- 
ceded by  Barbour  and  Winton,  he  is  the  father  of 
the  tender  and  romantic  poetry  of  Scotland, — the 
purifier  and  the  reformer  of  the  language  of  his 
country.  His  greatest  work,  the  '  King's  Quhair,' 
or  *  King's  Book,'  is  in  no  part  unworthy  of 
Chaucer,  and,  not  un frequently,  in  the  delicacy 
and  tenderness  of  its  sentiment,  superior  even  to 
that  master  of  the  shell.  '  The  design,  or  theme, 
of  this  work,'  says  that  excellent  author,  to  whose 
taste  and  research  the  literary  world  is  indebted 
for  its  first  publication,  '  is  the  royal  poet's  love 
for  his  beautiful  mistress,  Jane  Beaufort,  of  whom 
he  became  enamoured  whilst  a  prisoner  at  the 
castle  of  Windsor.  The  recollection  of  the  mis- 
1  living. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  53 

fortunes  of  his  youth,  his  early  and  long  captivity, 
the  incident  which  gave  rise  to  his  love,  its  purity, 
constancy,  and  happy  issue,  are  all  set  forth  by  way 
of  allegorical  vision,  according  to  the  reigning 
taste  of  the  age,  as  we  find  in  the  poems  of 
Chaucer,  Gower,  and  Lydgate,  his  contempora- 
ries*.' 

This  interesting  and  beautiful  poem  opens  by 
a  description  of  the  captive  prince  and  poet 
stretched  upon  his  couch  at  midnight.  He  awakes 
suddenly  from  sleep  at  that  silent  season  when  the 
moon,  like  a  yellow  crescent,  was  seen  in  the 
heavens  surrounded  by  the  stars  '  twinkling  as 
the  fire :' — 

'  High  in  the  hevynis  figure  circulate 
The  ruddy  sterris l  twinkling  as  the  fire, 
And  in  Aquary  Cynthia  the  clear 
Rinsed  her  tresses,  like  the  golden  wire, 
That  late  tofore,  in  fair  and  fresh  attire, 
Through  Capricorn  heaved  hir  hornis  bright, 
North  northiward  approached  the  midnight.' 
It  is  easy,  with  a  slight  difference,  to  present  this 
fine  stanza  in  a  modern  dress,  yet  not  without 
diluting  its  strength,  and  marring  its  venerable 
aspect : — 

'  High  in  the  heavenly  circle  of  the  sky, 
Twinkled  the  ruddy  stars  like  sparks  of  fire, 
And  in  Aquarius  Cynthia  shook  on  high 
Her  tresses  like  the  threads  of  golden  wire  ; 
She  that  of  late  in  fair  and  fresh  attire 
Had  heaved  through  Capricorn  her  crescent  bright, 
Now  rose,  whilst  from  the  north  came  deep  midnight.' 

Unable  to  compose  himself  to  rest,  from  the  crowd 
of  divers  fancies  which  flit  through  his  mind,  he 

*  Tytler's  Poetical  Remains  of  James  the  First,  p.  47. 
1  stars. 


54  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

takes  up  a  book,  the  treatise  of  Boethius — *  De  Con- 
solatione  Philosophise,'  a  work — 

1  Schewingthe  counsel  of  philosophy 
Compylit  by  that  noble  senatoure 
Of  Rome,  whilom  that  was  the  worldis  floure.' 

And  after  reading  till  his  eyes  began  to  smart,  and 
his  head  to  be  confused  with  study,  he  again  seeks 
his  couch,  and  falls  naturally  into  a  reverie  upon 
the  variety  and  fickleness  of  human  fortune,  and 
his  own  early  calamities  : — 

'Among  thir thoughtis  rolling  to  and  fro, 
Fell  me  to  mind  of  my  fortune  and  tire1: 
In  tender  youth  how  she  was  first  my  foe, 
And  eft  my  friend  ;   and  how  I  got  recure8 
Of  my  distress  and  all  my  aventure, — 
I  gan  o'erhale  that  longer  sleep  ne  rest, 
Ne  might  I  not,  so  were  my  wittis  wrest 8. 

In  the  midst  of  these  perplexing  thoughts  the 
mind  of  the  royal  captive  subsides  into  the  dreamy 
state  between  sleeping  and  waking,  in  which  out- 
ward sounds  are  often  invested  by  the  power  of  fancy 
with  strange  meaning.  He  hears  the  bell  for 
matins,  and  imagines  that  its  silver  tones  bid  him 
compose  the  story  of  his  life  : — 

'  I  listened  sodaynlye, 

And  sone  I  herd  the  bell  to  matins  ring, 

And  up  I  rase,  no  longer  wald  I  lye  ; 

But  now  how  trow  ye  *  such  a  fantasy 

Fell  to  my  mind  ? — that  aye  methotight  the  bell 

Said  to  me — Tell  on,  man,  what  thee  befel.' 

In  whatever  way  it  arose,  the  poet  determines  to 

obey  the  suggestion  of  the  matin  bell ;  and,  after 

an  apology  for  the  feebleness  of  his  powers,  he 

compares  his   difficulties  in  *  inditing  this  lytill 

1  trouble.         2  relief.        3  tortured.         4  how  think  ye  ? 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  55 

treatise '  to  the  perplexities  of  a  mariner  covered 
with  a  starless  sky,  and  steering  his  fragile  bark 
through  an  unknown  and  wintry  sea.  He  then 
invokes  Calliope,  Polyhymnia,  and  their  fair  sisters, 
to  pilot  him  with  their  bright  lanterns  through 
the  darkness  which  surrounds  his  unripe  intellect, 
that  his  pen  may  be  enabled  to  describe  his  tor- 
ment and  his  joy. 

It  would  far  exceed  our  limits  to  pursue  this 
analysis. throughout  the  whole  course  of  the  poem. 
The  royal  minstrel  describes  his  days  of  happy 
boyhood,  his  embarkation  for  France,  his  unfore- 
seen seizure  by  the  English,  and  imprisonment  at 
Windsor.  It  was  his  custom,  he  tells  us,  in  the 
summer  mornings  to  rise  by  daybreak,  and  enjoy, 
as  much  as  a  captive  might,  the  sweet  hour  of 
prime,  devoting  it  to  exercise  and  study : — 

'  For  which,  against  distress,  comfort  to  seke, 
My  custom  was,  on  mornis,  for  to  rise 
Early  as  day.     Oh !  happy  exercise  ! ' 

He  informs  us  that  the  tower  wherein  he  was  con- 
fined overlooked  a  beautiful  garden,  in  which  there 
was  a  green  arbour,  and  trellised  walk,  so  thickly 
overshadowed  with  foliage,  that  they  who  stood  be- 
low were  concealed  completely  by  the  umbrageous 
screen.  Upon  the  branches  sat  the  little  sweet 
nightingales  pouring  from  their  loving  hearts  so 
full  a  flood  of  song  that  all  the  garden  rung  with 
joy  and  harmony.  The  poet  listens  and  imagines 
that  the  hymn  of  these  feathered  choristers  is  a 
welcome  to  May.  The  verses  are  tender  and 
beautiful : — 

'  Worship  ye  all  that  lovers  bene  this  May, 
For  of  your  bliss  the  Kalends  are  begun, 


56  JAMKS  THE  FIRST. 

And  sing  with  us, — Away,  Winter !  away ! 

Come,  Summer !  come !  the  sweet  season,  and  sun ; 

Awake  !  for  shame  !  that  have  your  heavenis  won, 
And  amorously  lift  up  your  hedes  *  all ; 
Thank  Love,  that  list  you  to  his  mercy  call. 

*  When  they  this  song  had  sung  a  little  thrawe  2, 

They  stent  awhile,  and  therewith  unafraid, 
As  I  heheld,  and  cast  mine  eyes  alawe, 

From  bough  to  bough  they  hoppit  and  they  played, 
And  freshly  in  their  bird  is  kind  arrayed 
Their  feathers  new,  and  fret  them  in  the  sun, 
And  thanked  Love  they  had  their  makis  3  won.* 

A  witness  to  the  transports  of  these  free  and 
happy  birds,  trimming  their  coats  in  their  leafy 
chambers,  and  singing  the  praises  of  their  mates, 
the  youthful  prince,  a  captive,  and  cut  off  from 
the  pleasures  of  his  kind,  is  led  to  ruminate  on 
that  mysterious  passion,  which  seems  to  confer, 
even  on  the  irrational  creation,  such  perfect  en- 
joyment. '  What  may  this  love  be/  he  asks  him- 
self, *  which  seems  to  exercise  such  a  mastery 
over  the  heart?  Is  it  not,  after  all,  a  fantasy — 
a  counterfeited  bliss — a  mere  creature  of  the 
imagination  ? ' — 

'  Is  it  of  hym  as  we  in  bukis  find  ? 

May  he  our  hertis  4  settin  and  unbynd ! 

Hath  he  upon  our  hertis  such  maistery, 

Or  is  this  all  bot  feynit  fantasye. 
*  Is  Love  the  power  that  we  in  books  him  find  ? 

May  he  our  wills  thus  fetter  and  unbind  ? 

Hath  he  upon  our  hearts  such  mastery, 

Or  is  this  all  but  feigned  fantasy  ?' 

It  is  at  this  moment  of  pensive  scepticism  on 
tlie  reality  of  the  passion  that  the  poet,  with  much 
taste,  introduces  that  charming  object,  who  was 

a  heads.  z  a  short  space:  s  mates.  *  hearts. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  57 

destined  in  a  moment  to  put  an  end  to  all  his 
doubts,  and  to  enlist  him  a  happy  captive  in  her 
service.  He  accidentally  casts  his  eyes  from  the 
latticed  window  of  his  tower  upon  the  garden 
below,  and  there  beholds  a  youthful  lady  of  such 
exquisite  loveliness,  that  never  till  that  instant  had 
he  seen  or  imagined  any  human  thing  so  beautiful. 
It  was  the  Lady  Jane  Beaufort  coming  forth  to 
her  morning  orisons : — 

'  And  therewith  kest  I  down  mine  eye  ageyne, 
Quhare,  as  I  sawe  walking  under  the  toure, 

Full  secretly,  new  comyn  her  to  pleyne  l, 
The  fairest  or  the  freschest  zounge  flower, 
That  e'er  I  sawe,  methought,  before  that  hour ; 

For  which  sudden  abate*,  anon  astert3 

The  blood  of  all  my  body  to  my  heart. 
4  And  tho'  I  stood  abaysit  there  a  lite  4, 

No  wonder  was ;  for  why  ? — my  wittis  all 

Were  so  o'ercome  with  plesance  and  delyte, 
Only  thro'  lettin  of  mine  eyen  fall, 
That  sodenly  my  heart  became  her  thrall 

For  ever,  of  free  will ;  for  of  menace  5 

There  was  no  token  seen  in  her  sweet  face.' 

Thus  slightly  modernised : 

4  Then  as  it  hapt,  mine  eyes  I  cast  below, 

And  there  I  spied,  beneath  my  prison  tower, 
Telling  her  beads,  in  walking  to  and  fro, 

The  fairest  and  the  freshest  youthful  flower, 

That  ever  I  beheld,  before  that  hour  j 
Entranced  I  gazed,  and,  with  the  sudden  start, 

Rushed  instant  all  my  blood  into  my  heart. 

Awhile  I  stood  abased,  and  speechless  quite ; 

Nor  wonder  was ;  for  why  ? — my  senses  all 
Were  so  o'ercome  with  pleasure  and  delight, 

Only  with  letting  thus  my  eyes  to  fall, 

1  to  petition ;  to  make  her  morning  orisons. 
s  abate  j  sinking  down.       a  started.       4  a  little.       5  pride. 


58  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

That  instantly  mine  heart  became  her  thrall' 
.   For  ever,  of  free  will ;  for  nought  was  seen 
But  gentleness  in  her  soft  looks  serene. 

In  the  Prince's  situation,  says  an  excellent  critic, 
viewing  from  his  prison  window  the  beautiful  Jane 
walking  below  in  the  palace  garden,  he  could  not 
with  propriety  or  verisimilitude  have  given  a  mi- 
nute description  of  her  features  ;  but  he  describes 
the  sweetness  of  her  countenance,  untinctured  by 
the  slightest  expression  of  pride  or  haughtiness ; 
her  beauty,  health,  and  blooming  youth,  and  the 
sudden  and  irresistible  passion  with  which  these 
had  inspired  him  *.  He  paints  also  her  rich  attire  ; 
and  the  picture  is  not  only  a  charming  piece  of 
highly-finished  poetry,  but  interesting  as  bringing 
before  us  the  female  costume  of  the  time : — 

Of  her  array  the  form  gif  I  shall  wryte, 
Toward  her  golden  iiair  and  rich  attire, 

In  fretwise  couchet  with  the  perles  white, l 
And  great  balas, 2  lemyng  like  to  the  fire, 
With  many  an  emerant  and  fair  saphu  e  ; 

And  on  her  head  a  chaplet  fresch  of  hue 

Of  plumys  parted,  red  and  white  and  blue. 

Full  of  the  quakyng  spangis  bright  as  gold, 
Forged  of  shape  like  to  the  amorettys3, 

So  new,  so  fresh,  so  pleasant  to  behold ; 

The  plumys  eke  like  to  the  flower  jonettes, 4 

And  other  of  shape  like  to  the  flower  jonquettes ;  5 

And  above  all  this  there  was,  well  I  wot, 

Beauty  enow  to  make  a  world  to  dote. 

*  Tytler's  Poetical  Remains  of  James  I.  p.  80. 

1  covered  with  a  net,  or  fretwork  of  pearls. 
*  balas,  a   precious  stone  of  the  ruby  kind,  from  Balassia 

in  India. 
3  love  knots.          4  unknown.  5  jonquils. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  59 

About  her  neck,  white  as  the  fine  amaille l, 

A  goodly  chain  of  small  orfeverye  2, 
Quhareby  there  hung  a  ruby  without  faille  3, 

Like  to  ane  herte  schapen,  verily, 

That  as  a  spark  of  lowe  4  so  wantonly 
Semyt  byrning  upon  her  quhite  throte ; 
Now  gif  there  was  gude  pertye,  God  it  wote  : 
And  for  to  walk  that  fresche  Mayis  morrowe, 

Ane  huke  5  she  had  upon  her  tissue  white. 
That  goodlier  had  not  bene  seen  to  forowe, 

As  I  suppose — and  girte  she  was  alyte 

Thus  halt'lyng  loose  for  haste,  to  suich  delyte 
It  was  to  see  her  youth  in  gtidelihed, 
That  for  rudeness  to  speak  thereof  I  drede. 
In  her  was  zouth,  beauty,  with  humble  port,- 

Bountee,  richesse,  and  womanly  feature, 
God  better  wote  than  can  my  pen  report  ; 

Wisdom,  largesse,  estate  and  cunning  sure, 

In  every  poynt  so  guided  her  mesure 
In  word,  in  deed,  in  shape,  in  countenance, 
That  Nature  might  uo  more  her  child  advance. 

Throw  which  anon  I  knew  and  understood 

Wele  that  she  was  a  wardly6  creature, 
On  whom  to  rest  myne  eyen,  so  mich  gude 

It  did  my  woful  hert ;   I  zow  assure 

That  it  was  to  me  joy  without  mesure  ; 
And  at  the  last  my  look  unto  the  Hevin 
I  threw  forthwith,  and  said  thir  verses  seven. 
It  is  not  difficult,  giving  almost  line  for  line,  to 
present  the  English  reader  with  a  transcript  of 
these  sweet  verses — 

Write  I  of  her  array  and  rich  attire,— 

A  net  of  pearl  enclosed  her  tresses  round, 
Wherein  a  Balas  flamed  as  bright  as  fire, 

And  midst  the  golden  curls,  an  emerant  bound, 

Painted  with  greeny  light  the  flowery  ground. 
Upon  her  head  a  chaplet,  fresh  of  hue, 
Of  plumes  divided,  red  and  white  and  blue. 

1  enamel.'        *  goldsmith's  work.          3  without  flaw. 
4  fire.          5  clasp.          6  worldly. 


60  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

Which,  waving,  showed  their  spangles  carved  in  gold, 
Formed  by  nice  art  like  amorous  love-knots  all ; 

Glancing  most  bright,  and  pleasant  to  behold, 

And  shaped  like  that  sweet  flower,  that  on  the  wall 
Grows  fragrant,  which  young  lovers  jonquil  call ; 

Yet  still  above  all  this,  'she  had,  I  wote, 

Beauty  enough  to  make  a  world  to  dote. 

About  her  neck,  that  whiter  was  than  snow, 

She  wore  a  chain  of  rich  orfeverye  ; 
Where  pendant  hung  a  ruby,  formed  I  trow 

Like  to  a  heart — so  seemed  its  shape  to  me; 

WThich  bright  as  spark  of  fire  danced  wantonly 
Whene'er  she  moved,  upon  her  throat  so  white, 
That  I  did  wish  myself  that  jewel  bright. 
Early  astir  to  taste  the  morn  of  May, 

Her  robe  was  loosely  o'er  her  shoulders  thrown, 
Half  open  as  in  haste,  yet  maidenly, 

And  clasped,  but  slightly,  with  a  beauteous  zone, 

Through  which  a  world  of  such  sweet  youthhead  shone, 
That  it  did  move  in  me  intense  delight, 
Most  beauteous — yet  whereof  I  may  not  write. 

In  her  did  beauty,  youth,  and  bounty  dwell, 

A  virgin  port  and  features  feminine  j 
Far  better  than  my  feeble  pen  can  tell, 

Did  meek-eyed  wisdom  in  her  gestures  shine  ; 

She  seemed  perfay — a  thing  almost  divine 
In  word,  in  deed,  in  shape,  in  countenance, 
That  Nature  could  no  more  her  child  advance. 

We  pass  over  the  address  to  Venus,  but  the 
lines  which  succeed  are  too  beautiful  to  be  omitted : 

Quhen  I  with  gude  intent  this  orison 
Thus  endit  had,  I  stynt  a  lytil  stound1, 

And  eft  mine  eye  full  pitously  adoun 

I  kest,  behalding  there  hir  lyttill  hound,    '" 
That  with  his  bellis  playit  on  the  ground  ; 

Then  wold  I  say,  and  sigh  therewith  a  lyte  2, 

Ah  wele  were  him  that  now  were  in  thy  plyte3. 

*  staid  a  little  while.        a  little.         3  collar  or  chain. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  61 

An  other  quhyle  the  lytill  nightingale 
That  sat  upon  the  twiggis  wold  I  chide. 

And  say  richt  thus, — Quhare  are  thy  notis  small 
That  thou  of  love  hast  sung  this  morowe  tyde? 
Sees  thou  not  her  that  sittis  thee  besyde, 

For  Venus'  sake  the  blissful  goddesse  clere, 

Sing  on  agane  and  make  my  ladye  chere. 

The  feelings  of  the  lover,  who  envies  the  little 
dog  that  wears  the  chains  of  his  mistress  and  plays 
around  her  with  his  bells,  and  his  expostulation 
with  the  nightingale,  who  is  silent  when  she  to 
whom  she  should  pour  her  sweetest  melody  was 
sitting  near  her,  are  conceived  in  the  sweetest  vein 
of  poetry.  But  to  the  delight  of  seeing  his  mis- 
tress succeeds  a  train  of  melancholy  reflection  on 
his  miserable  fate  as  a  prisoner,  cut  off  from  all 
hope  of  intercourse  or  acquaintance.  The  thought 
overwhelms  him  with  distress ;  he  sits  in  his  soli- 
tary chamber,  till  the  golden  sun  had  sunk  in  the 
west, 

Bidding  farewell  to  every  leaf  and  flower. 
Then  '  Hesperus  gan  light  his  lamp  on  high  ;'  and 
as  sorrow  and  darkness  deepen  around  him,  he 
leans  his  head  on  the  cold  stone,  and,  overcome  with 
weariness  and  languor,  falls  into  a  dreamy  sleep. 
Suddenly  a  bright  ray  of  light  pierces  his  lattice, 
illuminating  the  whole  apartment ;  a  gentle  voice 
addresses  him  in  words  of  comfort  and  encourage- 
ment, and  he  finds  himself  lifted  into  the  air,  and 
conveyed  in  a  cloud  of  crystal  to  the  sphere  of 
Venus : — 

Methought  that  thus  all  sodeynly  a  lycht 

In  at  the  window  came  quhareat  1  lent, 
Of  which  the  chamber  window  schone  full  brychr, 

And  all  my  bodye  so  it  hath  o'ervvent; 


62  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

That  of  my  sicht  the  verteu  hale  I  blent, 
And  that  withal  a  voice  unto  me  said, 
I  bring  comfort  and  hele — be  not  afraid. 
And  furth  anon  it  passit  sodeynly 

Where  it  come  in  by,  the  rycht  way  ageyne, 
And  sone  methocht  furth  at  the  door  in  hye, 

I  went  my  way,  was  nething  me  ageyne, 

And  hastily,  by  bothe  the  armes  tweyne, 
I  was  araisit  up  into  the  aire, 
Clipt  in  a  cloud  of  crystal  cleare  and  faire. 

In  this  resplendent  chariot  the  royal  lover  is  con- 
veyed from  sphere  to  sphere,  till  he  reaches 

the  glad  empire 
Of  blissful  Venus, 

which  he  finds  crowded,  as  was  to  be  expected, 
with  all  descriptions  of  lovers — 

Of  every  age  and  nation,  class  and  tongue — 
the  successful,  the  unfortunate,  the  faithful,  the 
selfish,  the  hypocritical,  accompanied  by  those  alle- 
gorical personages — Prudence,  Courage,  Benevo- 
lence, Fair  Calling — which  abound  in  the  poetry 
of  this  period,  and  whose  introduction  is  rather  the 
fault  of  the  age  than  of  the  author.  Through  the 
various  chambers  peopled  by  his  amorous  devotees 
we  cannot  follow  him  ;  and  we  fear  the  reader, 
should  he  make  the  attempt  for  himself,  would  find 
it  rather  -a  tedious  pilgrimage,  although  the  way 
would  be  lightened  by  many  touches  of  genuine 
poetry.  Cupid,  in  his  chair  of  state,  his  yellow 
locks  bound  with  a  verdant  chaplet,  his  fatal  quiver 
glittering  at  his  side,  and  his  body 

With  wingis  bright  all  plumed,  but1  his  face, 

is  a   fine  personification  ;  and   the   discourse   of 

1  Except. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  63 

Venus,  somewhat  pi  atonic  and  metaphysical  for  the 
queen  of  '  becks  and  wreathed  smiles/  contains 
some  beautiful  poetry.  Nor  is  it  unworthy  of 
notice,  that  although  a  pagan  divinity  is  intro- 
duced, her  counsels  do  not  breathe  the  licentious 
spirit  of  the  Cyprian  queen  of  classical  antiquity, 
but  are  founded  on  better  and  holier  principles  : 
the  Venus  of  the  royal  bard  is  the  goddess  of 
lawful  disport  and  pure  and  virtuous  love.  She 
first  ascertains  that  her  votary  is  none  of  those 

That  feynis  truth  in  love  but  for  a  while, 
The  silly  innocent  woman  to  beguile : 

comparing  them  to  the  fowler,  imitating  the  various 
notes  of  the  birds  that  he  may  decoy  them  into 
his  net ;  and  after  having  satisfied  herself  that  he 
is  consumed  by  the  flame  of  a  virtuous  attach- 
ment, he  is  addressed  in  the  language  of  encou- 
ragement, assured  of  her  benign  assistance,  and 
despatched,  under  proper  guidance,  to  seek  counsel 
of  Minerva.  The  precepts  of  this  sage  goddess 
present  rather  a  monotonous  parallel  to  the  advice 
of  Venus;  after  which,  the  votary  of  love  is  dis- 
missed from  her  court,  and,  like  Milton's  Uriel, 
descends  upon  a  sunbeam  to  the  earth: — 

right  anon 

I  look  my  leave,  as  straight  as  any  line, 
Within  a  beam  that  from  the  clime  divine 
She  piercing  thro  the  firmament  extended, 
And  thus  to  earth  my  sprite  again  descended. 

We  cannot  follow  the  poet  in  his  quest  of  For- 
tune, which  occupies  the  fifth  canto,  but  its  opening 
verses  are  singularly  beautiful : — 

Quhare  in  a  lusty1  plane  I  took  my  way 
Endlang2  a  ryver,  plesand  to  behold, 
1  delightful.  2  along  the  brink  of  a  river. 


64  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

Embrondin  all  with  fresche  flouris  gay, 

Quhare  thro'  the  gravel,  bright  as  ony  gold, 
The  cristal  water  ran  so  clere  and  cold, 

That  in  mine  ear  it  made  continually 

A  maner  soun  mellit  with  harmony '. 

That  full  of  lytill  fischis  by  the  brym, 

Now  here  now  there  with  bakkis  blewe  as  lede, 

Lap  and  playit,  and  in  a  rout  gan  swym 
So  prettily,  and  dressit  thame  to  sprede 
Their  crural  fynnis,  as  the  ruby  red, 

That  in  the  sonne  upon  their  scalis  brycht, 

As  gesserant-  ay  glitterit  in  my  sight. 

Beside  this  pleasant  river  he  finds  an  avenue  of 
trees  covered  with  delicious  fruits,  and  in  the 
branches  and  under  their  umbrageous  covert  are 
seen  the  beasts  of  the  forest : — 

The  lyon  king  and  his  fere  lyonesse ; 

The  pantere  like  unto  the  smaragdyne ; 
The  lytill  squerell  full  of  besynesse ; 

The  slawe  asse,  the  druggare  beste  of  pyne3 ; 

The  nyce  ape,  and  the  werely4  porpapyne ; 
i    The  percying  lynx,  the  lufare  unicorn 
That  voidis  venym  with  his  evoure5  home. 

Thare  sawe  I  dress  hym  new  out  of  his  haunt 

The  fere  tigere,  full  of  felony ; 
The  dromydare,  the  stander  elephant ; 

The  wyly  fox,  the  wedowis  enemy  ; 

The  clymbare  gayte,  the  elk  for  arblastrye6 ; 
The  herkner  boar7,  the  holsom  grey  for  sportis, 
The  haire  also  that  oft  gooth  to  the  hortis. 

1  a  pleasant  sound  mingled  with  harmony.  2  jacinth. 

8  the  sluggish  ass,  beast  of  painful  drudgery. 

4  warlike.  5  ivory. 

6  the  strings  of  the  arblast  or  cross-bow,  were  probably 
formed  out  of  the  tough  sinews  of  the  elk. 

7  herknere  boar — probably  hearkening  boar.  It  is  the  habit 
of  the  buffalo  to  listen  for  the  breath  oi  any  person  extended 
on  the    ground  before   attacking   him,  so  as  to  ascertain 
whether  he  be  a  living  being.     The  same  propensity,  in  all 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  65 

Thus  slightly  modernised : 

The  lion  king  and  his  fierce  lioness  ; 

The  panther  spotted  like  the  smaragdine  ; 
The  tiny  squirrel,  full  of  business  ; 

The  patient  ass  that  drudgeth  still  in  pine  ; 

The  cunning  ape ;  the  warlike  porcupine  ; 
The  fire-eyed  lynx ;  the  stately  unicorn, 
That  voideth  venom  from  his  ivory  horn. 
There  saw  I  rouse,  fresh-wakening  from  his  haunt, 

The  brindled  tiger,  full  of  felony ; 
The  dromedare  and  giant  elephant ; 

The  wily  fox,  the  widow's  enemy ; 

The  elk,  with  sinews  fit  for  arblastrye ; 
The  climbing  goat,  and  eke  the  tusked  boar, 
And  timid  hare  that  flies  the  hounds  before. 

These  stanzas  are,  as  it  will  be  seen,  scarcely 
altered  from  the  original ;  and  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult, in  any  part  of  Chaucer  or  Spenser,  to  dis- 
cover comprised  in  so  small  a  compass  so  pic- 
turesque and  characteristic  a  description  of  tha 
tenants  of  the  forest. 

Being  guided  by  Good  Hope  to  the  goddess 
Fortune,  he  finds  her  sitting  beside  her  wheel, 
clothed  in  a  parti-coloured  petticoat  and  ermine 
tippet,  and  alternately  smiling  and  frowning,  as 
it  became  so  capricious  a  lady.  The  meeting  and 
the  parting  with  her  are  described  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  rather  to  excite  ludicrous  ideas  than  any 
feelings  befitting  the  solemnity  of  the  vision.  She 
inquires  into  his  story,  rallies  him  on  his  pale  and 

probability,  belongs  to  the  wild  boar.  I  remember  hearing 
that  the  late  Dr.  R.  saved  himself  from  the  attack  of  a  wild 
boar,  when  botanising  in  a  German  forest,  by  resolutely 
keeping  himself  quite  motionless  till  the  creature,  tired  of 
snuffing  and  walking  round  him,  went  off".  I  have  extracted 
the  above  ingenious  conjecture  from  the  letter  of  a  literary 
friend. 

VOL.  III.  F 


66  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

wretched  looks  ;  and  when  he  pleads  his  love  and 
despair,  places  him  upon  the  wheel,  warning  him 
to  hold  fast  there  for  half  an  hour.  She  then  bids 
him  farewell,  assures  him  that  he  will  be  fortunate 
in  his  love,  and  in  departing  gives  him  a  shake, 
not  by  the  hand,  but  by  the  ear  ;  the  prince  now 
suddenly  awakes,  and  pours  out  this  beautiful 
address  to  his  soul : — 

Oh  besy  ghoste  !  ay  flickering  to  and  fro, 

That  never  art  in  quiet  nor  in  rest 
Till  thou  come  to  that  place  that  thou  come  fro, 

Which  is  thy  first  and  very  proper  nest ; 

From  day  to  day  so  sore  here  art  thou  drest, 
That  with  thy  flesch  ay  waking  art  in  trouble, 
And  sleeping  eke,  of  pyne  so  hast  thou  double. 

Walking  to  his  prison  window  in  much  per- 
plexity and  discomfort,  he  finds  himself  unable  to 
ascertain  to  what  strange  and  dreamy  region  his 
spirit  had  wandered,  and  anxiously  wishes  he 
might  have  some  token  whether  the  vision  was  of 
that  heavenly  kind  to  whose  anticipations  he  might 
give  credit — 

Is  it  some  dream,  by  wandering  fancy  given, 

Or  may  I  deem  it,  sooth,  a  vision  sent  from  heaven. 

At  this  moment  he  hears  the  fluttering  of  wings, 
and  a  milk-white  dove  flies  into  his  window.  She 
alights  upon  his  hand,  bearing  in  her  bill  a  stalk 
of  gilliflowers,  on  the  leaves  of  which,  in  golden 
letters,  is  written  the  glad  news,  that  it  is  decreed 
he  is  to  be  happy  and  successful  in  his  love : — 

This  fair  bird  rycht  into  her  bill  gan  hold, 

Of  red  jerrofleris,  with  stalkis  grene, 
A  fair  branche,  quhairin  written  was  with  gold, 

On  every  lefe  with  letters  brycht  and  sheue, 

In  compas  fair,  full  plesandly  to  sene; 


JAMKS  THE   FIRST.  67 

A  plane  sentence,  which,  as  I  can  devise, 
And  have  in  mind,  said  rycht  upon  this  wise  : 

Awake,  awake,  I  bring,  lufar,  I  bring 

The  newis  glad  that  blissful  bene  and  sure 

Of  thy  comfort ;  now  laugh,  and  play,  and  sing, 
That  art  beside  so  glad  an  aventure, 
For  in  the  heav'n  decretit  is  thy  cure, 

And  unto  me  the  flowers  did  present ; 

With  wyngis  spread,  her  ways  furth  then  she  went. 

How  easy  do  these  sweet  verses,  with  scarce 
any  alteration,  throw  themselves  into  a  modern 
dress ! 

This  lovely  bird  within  her  bill  did  hold, 
Of  ruddy  gilliflowers,  with  stalkis  green, 

A  branch,  whereon  was  writ,  in  words  of  gold, 

Pourtray'd  most  plain,  with  letters  bright  and  sheen, 
A  scroll,  that  to  my  heart  sweet  comfort  told ; 

For  wheresoe'er  on  it  J  cast  mine  eyes, 

This  hopeful  sentence  did  before  me  rise : 

Awake,  awake,  I,  lover,  to  thee  bring 

Most  gladsome  news,  that  blissful  are  and  sure ; 

Awake  to  joy — now  laugh  and  play  and  sing, 
Full  soon  shalt  thou  achieve  thine  adventure, 
For  heav'n  thee  favours,  and  decrees  thy  cure ! 

So  with  meek  gesture  did  she  drop  the  flowers, 

Then  spread  her  milk-white  wings,  and  sought  her  airy 
bowers. 

From  these  extracts  the  reader  may  have  some 
idea  of  the  '  King's  Quhair,'  the  principal  work  of 
James  I.  That  it  is  faultless,  nothing  but  a  blinded 
enthusiasm  would  affirm  ;  but  whatever  may  be  its 
defects,  it  is  certainly  not  inferior  in  fancy,  ele- 
gance of  diction,  and  tender  delicacy  of  feeling 
to  any  similar  work  of  the  same  period,  produced 
either  in  England  or  in  his  own  country.  It  has 
been  already  remarked  that  its  blemishes  are  those 

F2 


68  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

rather  of  the  age  than  of  the  poet.  The  rage  for 
allegorical  poetry,  at  best  a  most  insipid  inven- 
tion, was  then  at  its  height.  It  began  with 
the  great  models  of  Greece  and  Rome,  although 
their  taste  taught  them  to  use  it  sparingly  ;  it  was 
adopted  by  the  monks  of  the  middle  age,  was  fos- 
tered by  Chaucer,  revelled  in  the  luxuriant  fancy 
of  Spenser,  and  even  lingered  in  the  polished  ele- 
gance of  Pope.  Strange  that  these  great  geniuses 
should  not  have  felt,  what  is  now  acknowledged 
by  almost  every  reader,  that  even  in  those  parts 
where  they  have  produced  the  highest  effect,  it 
is  the  poetry,  not  the  allegory,  that  pleases. 
Another  defect  in  the  poem  results  from  the  sin- 
gular, and  almost  profane  mixture  of  classical 
mythology  and  Christian  agency ;  but  for  this, 
too,  James  has  to  plead  the  prevailing  taste  of 
the  times,  and  we  can  even  find  an  approximation 
to  it  in  Milton. 

The  poem  of  which  we  have  been  speaking  is  of 
that  serious  and  plaintive  character  which  neces- 
sarily excluded  one  characteristic  feature  of  the 
Author's  genius,  his  humour.  For  this  we  must 
look  to  his  lesser  productions, '  Christ's  Kirk  on  the 
Green,'  and  '  Peebles  at  the  Play.'  With  regard 
to  the  first  of  these  excellent  pieces  of  satirical 
and  humorous  poetry,  some  controversy  has  been 
raised  by  antiquarian  research,  whether  it  be  the 
genuine  production  of  the  first  James ;  Gibson, 
Tanner,  and  the  Editor  of  Douglas's  Virgil  ascrib- 
ing it  to  James  V.  The  absurdity  of  this  hypo- 
thesis, however,  was  very  clearly  exposed  by  the 
excellent  author  of  a  '  Dissertation  on  the  Life  of 
James  the  First;'  and  from  this  time  the  learned 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  69 

world  have  invariably  adopted  his  opinion,  that 
both  poems  are  the  composition  of  this  monarch. 

In  *  Christ's  Kirk  on  the  Green,'  the  king  ap- 
pears to  have  had  two  objects  in  view :  not  only 
to  give  a  popular,  faithful,  and  humorous  picture 
of  those  scenes  of  revelry  and  rustic  enjoyment 
which  took  place  at  this  annual  fair  or  wake,  but 
in  his  descriptions  of  the  awkwardness  of  the  Scot- 
tish archers,  to  employ  his  wit  and  ridicule  as  the 
means  of  encouraging  amongst  his  subjects  a  dis- 
position to  emulate  the  skill  of  the  English  in  the 
use  of  the  long  bow.  He  had,  as  we  have  seen, 
made  archery  the  subject  of  repeated  statutory 
provisions,  insisting  that  from  twelve  years  of  age 
every  person  should  busk  or  equip  himself  as  an 
archer,  and  practise  shooting  at  the  bow-marks 
erected  beside  the  parish  churches  ;  and  his  poem 
of  Christ's  Kirk  is  almost  one  continued  satire 
upon  the  awkward  management  of  the  bow,  and 
the  neglect  into  which  archery  had  then  fallen 
in  Scotland.  To  make  his  subjects  sensible  of 
the  disgrace  they  incurred  by  their  ignorance  of 
the  use  of  their  arms,  and  to  re-establish  the  disci- 
pline of  the  bow  amongst  them,  were  objects 
worthy  the  care  of  this  wise  and  warlike  mo- 
narch.* The  poem  opens  with  great  spirit,  paint- 
ing, in  a  gay  and  lively  measure,  the  flocking 
of  country  lads  and  lasses,  wowers  and  Kitties,  to 
the  play  or  weaponschawing  at  Christ's  Kirk  on 
the  Green,  a  village  of  this  name  traditionally  re- 
ported to  have  been  situated  in  the  parish  of  Ken- 
nethmont  in  Aberdeenshire  : — 

*  Tytler's  Dissertation  on  the  Life  of  James  I.,  p.  40. 


70  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

Wes  never  in  Scotland  hard  nor  sene 

Sic  dansing  nor  deray ', 
;         Nouthir  at  Falkland  on  the  Greue  2, 

Nor  Peblis  at  the  Play  3, 
As  was  of  wowers  4  as  I  vvene 

At  Christ's  Kirk  on  a  day; 
There  came  our  Kitties 5,  weshen  clene, 

In  their  new  kirtles  gray, 

Full  gay 
At  Christ  Kirk  of  the  Grene  that  day. 

To  dans  thir  damysells  thame  dicht6, 

Thir  lasses  licht  of  laitis  7; 
Thair  gluvis  war  of  the  raff  el  richt8, 

Thair  shune  wer  of  the  straits, 
Thair  kirtillis  wer  of  the  lincome  licht9, 

Weill  prest  with  mony  plaits  ; 
They  were  so  nyss  when  men  thaim  nicht 10, 

They  squeilt  like  ony  gaitis, 

Sa  loud 
At  Christ's  Kirk  of  the  Grene  that  day. 

|.  From  the  colloquial  antiquity  of  the  language, 
and  the  breadth  and  occasional  coarseness  of  the 
native  humour  which  runs  through  this  production, 
it  is  impossible  to  present  the  English  reader,  as 
we  have  attempted  in  the  'King's  Quhair,'  with  any- 
thing like  a  translation.  The  picture  of  the  scorn 
of  a  rural  beauty,  the  red-cheeked,  jimp,  or  nar- 
row-waisted  Gillie,  is  admirably  given : 

1  merriment. 

2  palace  of  Falkland,  in  Fifeshire. 
3  an  ancient  town  in  Tweedale,  where  annual  games 

were  held. 

4  wowers — suitors.          *  country  lasses  or  girls. 

6  dressed.       7  frolicksome  in  their  manners. 

8  gloves  of  the  roe-deer  skin. 

9  gowns  of  Lincoln  manufacture, 

10  thaim  nicht — came  near  them. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  71 

Scho'  scornit  Jok,  and  scrapit  at  him ', 

And  murgeonit 2  him  with  mokkis  ; 
He  wald  haif  luvit,  scho  wald  not  lat  him, 

For  all  his  zellow  locks ; 
He  cherish' d  hir,  scho  bad  gae  chat  him3, 

Scho  compt  him  not  twa  clokkis  4, 
Sae  schamefully  his  schort  goun  set  him, 

His  lymmis  were  like  twa  rokkis, 

Scho  said, 
At  Christ's  Kirk  on  the  Grene  that  day. 

The  attempts  of  the  different  archers,  and  the 
ludicrous  failure  with  which  they  are  invariably 
accompanied,  are  next  described  with  great  force 
and  happiness  of  humour.  Lourie's  essay  with  the 
long-bow  is  perhaps  the  best : — 

Thau  Lourie  as  ane  lyon  lap, 

And  sone  ane  flane  gan  fedder  5 ; 
He  hecht 6  to  perss  him  at  the  pap, 

Thereon  to  wed  a  wedder  7. 
He  hit  him  on  the  wame  a  wap, 

It  buft  like  ony  bledder  8. 
But  sa  his  fortune  was  and  hap, 

His  doublet  was  of  ledder  9, 

And  saifit  him 
At  Christ's  Kirk  on  the  Grene  that  day. 

The  buff  sa  boisterously  abaift10  him, 

He  to  the  card  dusht  down  n  ; 
The  uther  man  for  deid  then  left  him, 

And  fled  out  o'  the  toune, 

1  mocked  him. 

2  made  mouths  at  him.  3  go  to  the  gallows. 

4  she  valued  him  not  the  worth  of  two  beetles. 

5  soon  feathered  an  arrow.          6  meant. 

7  to  wager  or  pledge  a  sheep. 
8  a  wap  on  the  wame — a  blow  on  the  belly — making 

a  sound  like  a  bladder. 
9  leather.         10  stunned  him.         n  fell  suddenly  down. 


72  JAMES  THE  FIRST. 

The  wyves  cam  furth,  and  up  they  heft  him, 

And  fand  lyfe  in  the  loun  ', 
Then  with  three  routtis  2  up  thai  reft  him, 

And  curd  him  of  his  soune, 

Fra  hand  that  day3, 
At  Christ's  Kirk  of  the  Grene,  &c. 

*  Peebles  at  the  Play '  partakes  much  of  the 
same  character  as  '  Christ's  Kirk  on  the  Green/ 
presenting  a  highly  humorous  picture  of  the  inci- 
dents occurring  at  a  Scottish  fair  and  weaponschaw- 
ing  held  near  that  ancient  town.  *  The  anniver- 
sary games  or  plays  at  Peebles,'  says  the  same 
able  critic  whose  "Dissertation"  we  have  already 
quoted,  *  are  of  so  high  antiquity,  that  at  this 
day  it  is  only  from  tradition,  joined  to  a  few  re- 
mains of  antiquity,  we  can  form  any  conjecture  of 
the  age  of  their  institution,  or  even  trace  the  ves- 
tiges what  these  games  were  .  .  .  .That  this  town, 
situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  in  a  pastoral 
country,  abounding  with  game,  was  much  resorted 
to  by  our  ancient  Scottish  princes  is  certain  : 
King  Alexander  III.  is  said  to  have  had  a  hunting- 
seat  here :  the  place  where  it  stood  is  still  pointed 
out.  We  are  told  by  Boetius  that  the  monastery 
of  Cross  Church,  now  in  ruins,  was  built  by  that 
prince,  and  anciently  our  monarchs  occasionally 
took  up  their  residence  in  religious  houses.  Con- 
tiguous to  it  is  a  piece  of  ground,  of  old  surrounded 
by  walls,  and  still  called  the  King's  Orchard ;  and 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  is  the  King's 
Green.  The  plays  were  probably  the  golf,  a  game 
peculiar  to  the  Scots,  football,  and  shooting  for 
prizes  with  bow  and  arrow.  The  shooting  butts 

1  found  life  in  the  rogue.  *  loud  bellowings. 

3  instantly. 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  73 

still  remain  ;  and  an  ancient  silver  prize-arrow, 
with  several  old  medallions  appended  to  it,  is,  as  I 
am  informed,  still  preserved  in  the  town-house  of 
Peebles.'  *  Our  limits  will  only  permit  us  to  give 
some  of  the  opening  stanzas: — 

At  Beltane  ]  when  each  body  bownis 

To  Peblis  at  the  Play, 
To  hear  the  singing  and  the  sownis, 

The  solace,  sooth  to  say, 
By  firth  and  forest,  furth  they  found, 

They  grathit2  them  full  gay  ; 
God  wot  '  that  would  they  do  that  stound/ 
For  it  was  their  feast-day, 

.    They  said, 
Of  Peblis  to  the  Play. 
*         #         *        # 

All  the  wenches  of  the  West 

Were  up  ere  the  cock  crew, 
For  reeling  there  might  no  man  rest 

For  garay3  and  for  glew  4. 
One  said  my  curches  are  not  prest, 

Then  answered  Meg,  full  blue, 
To  get  a  hood  I  hold  it  best, 

I  wow  hot  that  is  true, 

Quoth  she, 

Of  Peblis  to  the  Play. 
Hope,  Cayley,  and  Cardronow  5, 

Gatherd  out  thick  fold, 
With  heigh-how-rumbelow, 

The  young  fools  were  full  bold  ; 
The  bag-pipe  blew,  and  they  outthrew 

Out  of  the  towns  untold  ; 
Lord  such  a  shout  was  them  among, 

When  they  were  o'er  the  wold, 

There  west, 
To  Peblis  at  the  Play. 

*  Dissertation  on  the  Life  of  James  T. 

1  Beltane,  an  ancient  festival  on  the  1st  of  May. 
2  clothed  themselves.  3  preparation.  4  glee. 

*  the  names  of  villages  on  the  Tweed. 


74  JAMES  THE   FIRST. 

The  late  Mr.  George  Chalmers,  in  his  little 
work  entitled  the  *  Poetic  Remains  of  the  Scottish 
Kings,'  has,  without  assigning  any  sufficient 
reasons,  reverted  to  the  exploded  theory  of  Tan- 
ner and  Gibson,  and  printed  '  Christ's  Kirk  on 
the  Green,'  amongst  the  productions  of  James  V. 
He  has  also  hazarded  an  assertion,  which  is  com- 
pletely contradicted  by  the  intrinsic  evidence  of 
the  work  itself.  '  He  wrote  his  "  Quhair,"  (says 
he,)  when  he  was  yet  a  prisoner,  and  while  he  was 
young.  Had  he  read  the  6th  stanza  of  the  second 
canto,  or  the  epilogue,  he  would  have  found  that 
in  the  one,  he  speaks  of  his  captivity  or  detention 
in  England  having  endured  for  eighteen  years ; 
and  in  the  other,  commemorates  in  strains  of  high 
enthusiasm,  his  happiness  subsequent  to  his  mar- 
riage; a  certain  proof  that  the  poem  was  not 
completed  till  after  his  union  with  Johanna  Beau- 
fort, and  his  return  to  his  own  dominions. 

This  monarch,  however,  in  addition  to  his  poeti- 
cal powers,  was  a  person  of  almost  universal  ac- 
complishment. He  sang  beautifully,  and  not  only 
accompanied  himself  upon  the  harp  and  the 
organ,  but  composed  various  airs  and  pieces  of 
sacred  music,  in  which  there  was  to  be  recognized 
the  same  original  and  inventive  genius  which  dis- 
tinguished him  in  everything  to  which  he  applied 
his  mind.  It  cannot  be  doubted,  says  Mr.  Tytler, 
in  his  *  Dissertation  on  Scottish  Music,'  that  under 
such  a  genius  in  poetry  and  music  as  James  I., 
the  national  music  must  have  greatly  improved. 
One  great  step  towards  this  was,  the  introduction 
of  organs  by  this  prince,  into  the  cathedrals  and 
abbeys  in  Scotland  ;  and,  of  course,  the  establish- 


JAMES  THE  FIRST.  75 

ment  of  a  choral  service  of  church  music.  The 
testimony  of  Tassoni  is  still  more  remarkable : 
1  We  may  reckon  among  us  moderns,'  says  he, 
in  his  '  Pensiera  Diversi,'  lib.  10,  '  James,  King  of 
Scotland,  who  not  only  composed  many  sacred 
pieces  of  vocal  music,  but  also  of  himself  invented 
a  new  kind  of  music,  plaintive  and  melancholy, 
different  from  all  other ;  in  which  he  has  been 
imitated  by  Carlo  Gesualdo,  Prince  of  Venosa, 
who,  in  our  age,  has  improved  music  with  new 
and  admirable  inventions/ 


ROBERT    HENRYSOUN. 


IT  says  little  for  the  gratitude  of  Scotland,  that 
of  some  of  her  sweetest  poets,  whose  works  have 
been  admired  and  sought  after  by  future  times, 
little  is  known  but  the  name.  Their  life  is  a 
mere  blank  ;  they  have  spent  it  in  some  remote 
province,  unacknowledged  and  almost  unseen 
by  the  world  ;  struggling,  perhaps,  against  the 
attack  of  poverty  and  the  iniquity  of  fortune  ; 
yet,  nursing  amidst  this  neglect,  a  mind  of  su- 
perior powers — finding  a  solace  in  the  cultivation 
of  their  intellect  and  the  exercise  of  their  genius 
which  has  more  than  repaid  them ;  and  from  a 
full,  and  sometimes  a  weeping  heart,  pouring  out 
strains  which  were  destined  to  be  as  imperishable 
as  the  language  and  literature  of  the  country. 
Such  has  been  the  fate  of  Robert  Henryson,  of 
whom  the  following  passage  in  Urry,  the  editor  of 
*  Chaucer,'  contains  almost  the  sum  of  our  know- 
ledge : — *  The  author  of  the  "  Testament  of  Cre- 
seide,"  which  might  pass  for  the  sixth  book  of 
this  story,  I  have  been  informed  by  Sir  James 
Erskine,  late  Earl  of  Kelly,  and  divers  aged 
scholars  of  the  Scottish  nation,  was  one  Mr. 
Robert  Henryson,  chief  schoolmaster  of  Dum- 


ROBERT  HENRYSOUN.  11 

fermline,  a  little  time  before  Chaucer  was  first 
.printed,  and  dedicated  to  Henry  VIII.,  by  Mr. 
Thynne,  which  was  near  the  end  of  his  reign. 
Mr.  Henryson  wittily  observing,  that  Chaucer,  in 
his  fifth  book,  had  related  the  death  of  Troilus, 
but  made  no  mention  what  became  of  Creseide, — 
learnedly  takes  upon  him,  in  a  fine  poetical  way, 
to  express  the  punishment  and  end  due  to  a  false 
inconstant  woman,  which  commonly  terminates 
in  extreme  misery  *.' 

It  has  been  supposed  by  Lord  Hailes,  that 
Henryson  officiated  as  preceptor  in  the  Bene- 
dictine Convent  at  Dumfermline  ;  but  as  the  idea 
is  solely  founded  on  the  lines  of  Dunbar,  in  his 
*  Complaint  on  the  Death  of  the  Makars,'  which 
simply  state  that  gude  Mr.  Robert  Henrysoun 
died  in  that  ancient  burgh,  nothing  can  be  more 
vague  and  inconclusive.  We  know  not  the  exact 
period  of  his  birth,  (which  must  have  been  under 
the  reign  of  James  II.,)  the  time  of  his  death  is 
involved  in  equal  obscurity  ;  and  the  intermediate 
period  must  be  abandoned  to  those  whose  in- 
genuity is  delighted  with  wandering  in  the  la- 
byrinths of  conjectural  biography. 

But  of  the  works  of  this  remarkable  man  it  is 
difficult,  when  we  consider  the  period  in  which 
they  were  written,  to  speak  in  terms  of  too  warm 
encomium.  In  strength,  and  sometimes  even  in 
sublimity  of  painting,  in  pathos  and  sweetness,  in 
the  variety  and  beauty  of  his  pictures  of  natural 
scenery,  in  the  vein  of  quiet  and  playful  humour 
which  runs  through  many  of  his  pieces,  and  in 
that  fine  natural  taste,  which,  rejecting  the  faults 
*  Urry's  Chaucer. 


78  ROBERT  HENRYSOUN. 

of  his  age,  has  dared  to  think  for  itself, — he  is 
altogether  excellent ;  and  did  the  limits  of  these 
sketches  permit,  it  would  be  easy  to  justify  this 
high  praise  by  examples.  Where,  for  instance, 
could  we  meet,  even  in  the  works  of  Chaucer  or 
Spenser,  with  a  finer  personification  than  this  early 
poet  has  given  us  of  Saturn,  sitting  shivering  in 
his  cold  and  distant  sphere,  his  matted  locks  fall- 
ing down  his  shoulders,  glittering  and  fretted  with 
hoar  frosts ;  the  wind  whistling  through  his  grey 
and  weather-beaten  garments,  and  a  sheaf  of 
arrows,  feathered  with  ice  and  headed  with  hail- 
stones, stuck  under  his  girdle  ? 

His  face  frouned,  his  lere l  was  like  the  lede, 
His  teeth  chattered  and  shivered  with  the  chin, 

His  eyin  droupid,8  whole  sonkin  in  his  hede ; 
Out  at  his  nose  the  mildrop  fast  gan  rin, 
With  lippis  blew,  and  chekis  lene  and  thin  j 

The  icicles  that  fro  his  heer  doune  honge, 

Were  wonder  grete,  and  as  a  speer  was  longe. 

Attour  hishelte  his  lyart  lokkis3  laie 
Feltrid4  unfair  or  fret  with  frostis  hore, 

His  garment  and  his  gite8  full  gay  of  graie, 
His  withered  wede  fro  him  the  winde  out  wore ; 
A  bousteaus  bow  •within  his  hande  he  bore  ; 

Under  his  girdle  a  fasche  of  felon  flains 

Fedrid6  with  ice,  and  headed  with  holstains. 

Let  us  turn  now  for  a  moment  from  this  wintry 
picture,  and  observe  with  what  a  fresh  and  glow- 
ing pencil,  with  what  an  ease  and  gracefulness  of 
execution,  the  same  hand  can  bring  before  us  a 
summer  landscape  : — 

1  flesh  or  skin.        2  droped.         J3  hoary.        4  mattecL 
5  fashion  of  his  clothing.  6  feathered. 


ROBERT  HENRYSOUN.  79 

In  middis  of  June,  that  joly  swete  sessoun, 

Quhen  that  fair  Phoebus  with  his  beamis  brycht 

Had  dryit  up  the  dew  fra  daill  and  down, 

And  all  the  land  maid  with  his  lemyss  l  lycht, 
In  a  morning,  between  midday  and  nycht} 

I  rais  and  put  all  sloth  and  sleep  aside, 

Ontill  a  wod  I  went  alone,  but  gyd  2. 

Sweet  was  the  smell  of  flouris  quhyt  and  reid, 
The  nois  of  birdis  vycht  delitious, 

The  bewis  brod  blumyt  abone  my  heid, 
The  grund  growand  with  grasses  gratious, 
Of  all  plesans  that  place  was  plenteous 

With  sweit  odours  and  birdis  armonie, 

The  morning  myld,  my  mirth  was  mair  forthy. 

The  roses  red  arrayit,  the  rone  and  ryss  3, 

The  primrose  and  the  purpure  viola  ; 
To  heir,  it  was  a  point  of  paradyss, 

Sic  mirth,  the  mavis  and  the  merle  couth  ma  4 ; 

The  blossomyss  blyth  brak  up  on  bank  and  bra  5, 
The  smell  of  herbis,  and  of  foulis  the  cry, 
Contending  quha  suld  have  the  victory. 

Henryson's  greatest  work  is  that  to  which  we 
have  already  alluded,  the  completion  of  Chaucer's 
beautiful  poem  of  Troilus  and  Cressida,  in  a 
strain  of  poetry  not  unworthy  of  the  original. 
'  Henryson,'  says  Mr.  Godwin,  in  his  "  Life  of 
Chaucer,"  perceived  what  was  defective  in  the 
close  of  the  story  of  Troilus  and  Creseide,  as 
Chaucer  had  left  it.  The  inconstant  and  un- 
feeling Creseide,  as  she  appears  in  the  last  book> 
is  the  just  object  of  aversion,  and  no  reader  can 
be  satisfied  that  Troilus,  the  loyal  and  heroic 
lover,  should  suffer  all  the  consequences  of  her 
crime,  whilst  she  escapes  with  impunity.  The 

1  beams.  2  without  guide. 

3  the  brambles  and  bashes.        *  ma  Ye.        5  a  hill  side. 


80  ROBERT  HENRYSOUN. 

poem  of  Henryson,'  he  continues, '  has  a  degree  of 
merit  calculated  to  make  us  regret  that  it  is  not  a 
performance  standing  by  itself,  instead  of  thus 
serving  merely  as  an  appendage  to  the  work  of 
another.  The  author  has  conceived,  in  a  very 
poetical  manner,  his  description  of  the  season  in 
which  he  supposes  himself  to  have  written  this 
dolorous  tragedy.  The  sun  was  in  Aries — his 
setting  was  ushered  in  with  furious  storms  of 
hail,  the  cold  was  biting  and  intense,  and  the 
poet  sat  in  a  little  solitary  building,  which  he 
calls  his  oratoure.  The  evening  star  had  just 
risen.' 

A  doly  season  for  a  careful  dite l 

Suld  correspond  and  be  equivalent ; 
Richt  so  it  was  when  I  began  to  write 

This  tragedy  ;  the  weather  right  fervent, 

Whan  Aries  in  middis  of  the  Lent, 
Shouris  of  haile  gan  fro  the  north  descende, 
That  scantly  from  the  cold  I  mighten  me  defende. 

Yet  neerthelesse  within  mine  oratoure 

I  stode,  whan  Titan  had  his  bemis  brycht 

Withdrawin  doun,  and  seylid  under  cure2, 
And  faire  Venus  the  beaute  of  the  night 
Upraise,  and  sette  unto  the  weste  full  right, 

Her  golden  face,  in  oppositioun 

Of  God  Phoebus,  directe  discending  down. 

Throughout  the  glasse  her  bemis  brast 3  so  faire, 
That  I  might  see  on  every  side  me  by ; 

The  northern  winde  had  purified  the  aire, 
And  shedde  his  misty  cloudis  fro  the  side; 
The  freste  fresid,  the  blasts  bitterly 

From  Pole  Arcticke  came  whisking  loud  and  shrill, 

And  caused  me  remove  agenst  my  will. 

1  a  sad  season  for  a  melancholy  story. 
2  unknown.  8  pierced. 


ROBERT  HENRYSOUN.  81 

For  I  trusted,  that  Venus,  lovers  Queue, 
To  whom  sometime  1  hight  obedience, 

My  faded  heart  of  love  she  wad  make  grene  ; 
And  thereupon,  with  humble  reverence, 
I  thought  to  praie  her  hie  magnificence, 

But  for  grete  cold  as  then  I  lettid  was, 

I  in  my  chambre  to  the  fire  gan  pass. 

Though  love  be  hote,  yet  in  a  man  of  age 
It  kindlith  not  so  sone  as  in  youthheid, 

Of  whom  the  blode  is  flowing  in  a  rage, 
And  in  the  old  the  corage  dull  and  dede, 
Of  which  the  fire  outward  is  best  remeid, 

To  helpe  by  phisiche  where  that  nature  faild 

I  am  experte,  for  both  I  have  assailed. 

I  made  the  fire  and  bekid  me  aboute 1, 

Then  toke  I  drinke  my  spirits  to  comforte, 
And  armed  me  wele  fro  the  cold  thereoute ; 
To  cutt  the  winter  night,  and  mak  it  schort, 
I  took  a  quere  2,  and  let'te  all  othir  sporte, 
Writtin  by  worthy  Chaucer  glorious, 
Of  fair  Creseide  and  lusty  Troilus. 
The    picture  presented  in  these  striking   lines 
possesses  the  distinctness  of  outline  and  concep- 
tion, and  the  rich  poetic  colouring,  which  marks 
the    hand    of  genius.      We    see    the   aged   bard 
sitting  in  a  winter's  evening  in  his  oratory ;  we 
hear  the  bitter  northern  blast  shaking  the  case- 
ment ;  the  hail-stones  are  pattering  on  the  glass ; 
the  sun  has  sunk  ;    but  as  the  storm  subsides,  the 
air  clears  up  to  an  intense  frost,  and  the  beautiful 
evening  star,  the  planet  of  love,  shows  her  golden 
face  in  the  west.      For  awhile,  with  the   enthu- 
siasm of  a  lover  of  nature,  the  poet  contemplates 
the  scene ;  but,  warned  by  the  increasing  cold,  he 
closes  his   shutters,  stirs  his  fire,  wheels  in  his 
oaken  chair, — and,  after   warming   his    sluggard 

1  warmed  myself  on  every  side.  8  a  book. 

VOL.  III.  G 


82  ROBERT  HENRYSOim. 

blood  with  a  cup  of  generous  wine,  takes  up  a 
volume  of  Chaucer,  and  happens  to  light  upon 
the  story  of  Cresid  fair  and  lusty  Troilus. 

In  the  poem,  to  use  the  words  of  an  excellent 
critic,  '  Creseide  is  represented  as  deserted  by 
Diomed,  filled  with  discontent,  and  venting  her 
rage  in  bitter  revilings  against  Venus  and  Cupid. 
Her  ingratitude  is  resented  by  these  deities,  who 
call  a  council  of  the  seven  planets,  in  which  it  is 
decreed  that  Creseide  shall  be  punished  with 
leprosy.  Cynthia  is  deputed  in  a  vision  to  inform 
her  of  her  fate:  she  wakes,  and  finds  that  the 
dream  is  true.  She  then  entreats  her  father  to 
conduct  her  to  a  hospital  for  lepers,  by  the  go- 
vernors of  which  she  is  compelled  to  go  as  a 
beggar  on  the  highway.  Among  the  passers  by 
comes  Troilus,  who,  in  spite  of  the  dreadful  dis- 
figurement of  her  person,  finds  something  in  her 
that  he  had  seen  before,  and  even  draws,  from  a 
glance  of  her  horrible  countenance,  a  confused 
recollection  of  the  sweet  visage  and  amorous 
glances  of  his  beloved  Creseide.  His  instinct 
leads  him  no  farther ;  he  does  not  suspect  that 
his  mistress  is  actually  before  him ;  yet 

For  knightly  pitie,  and  memorial 
Of  faire  Creseide, 

he  takes  a  girdle,  a  purse  of  gold,  and  many  a 
gaie  Jewell,  and  shakes  them  doun  in  the  skirt  of 
the  miserable  beggar, 

Then  rode  awaye,  and  not  a  worde  he  spake. 

No  sooner  is  he  gone,  than  Creseid  becomes 
aware  that  her  benefactor  is  no  other  than  Troilus 
himself.  Affected  by  this  unexpected  occurrence, 


ROBERT  HENRYSOUN.  83 

she  falls  into  a  frenzy ;  betrays  her  real  name  and 
condition ;  bequeaths  to  Troilus  a  ring  which  he 
had  given  her  in  dowry — and  dies.  Troilus  laments 
her  fate,  and  builds  her  a  monument  *. 

There  is  a  fine  moral  strain,  a  tone  of  solemn 
and  impressive  thought,  which  runs  through 
many  of  the  pieces  of  Henryson  :  of  this  we  have 
a  striking  example  in  his  poem  entitled  4  Praise  of 
Age:'  — 

Within  ane  garth,  under  a  red  roseir, 

Ane  auld  man,  and  decrepit,  hard  I  sing ; 
Gay  wes  the  note,  sweet  was  the  voice  and  cleir, 

It  wes  grit  joy  to  heir  of  sic  a  thing. 

And  as  methocht  he  said  in  his  dyting,— 
For  to  be  young  I  wad  nocht,  for  my  wyss 

Of  all  this  warld  to  mak  me  lord  and  kyng : 
The  more  of  aige  the  nerrer  hevynnys  bliss. 
Fals  is  this  warld  and  full  of  variance, 

Besoucht  with  sin  and  uther  sytis  mo  ; 
Trewth  is  all  tynt,  gyle  hes  the  governance, 

Wretchitnes  hes  wrocht  all  welthis  weill  to  wo. 

Freedome  is  tynt,  and  flemit  the  Lordis  froj 
And  cuvettice  is  all  the  cause  of  this; 

I  am  content  that  youth-heid  is  ago: 
The  moir  of  aige  the  nerrer  hevynnys  bliss. 
*  *  *  # 

Suld  no  man  traist  this  wretchit  warld  ;  for  quhy  ? 

Of  erdly  joy  ay  sorrow  is  the  end: 
The  stait  of  it  can  no  man  certify ; 

This  day  a  king — to  morne  na  gude  to  spend. 

Quhat  haif  we  here  hot  grace  us  to  defend  ? 
The  quhilk,  God  grant  us  till  amend  our  miss  ; 

That  to  his  gloir  he  may  our  saulis  send  : 
The  moir  of  aige  the  nerrer  hevyunys  bliss. 

With  little  alteration  these  verses  throw  them- 
selves into  a  modern  garb,  which  does  not  spoil 
*  Godwin's  Life  of  Chaucer,  vol.  i.;  p.  493. 
G  2 


84  ROBERT  HENRYSOUIf. 

the  striking  picture  of  the  aged  moralist  singing 
under  the  rose-tree — 

In  garden  green,  beneath  a  sweet  rose-tree, 

1  heard  an  aged  man  serenely  sing ; 
Gay  was  the  note,  his  voice  was  full  and  free, 

It  gave  me  joy  to  see  so  strange  a  thing. 

And  thus  he  sung : — I  would  not,  to  be  king 
Of  all  this  world,  live  o'er  a  life  like  this. 

Oh  Youth  !  thy  sweetest  flowers  have  sharpest  sting  : 
The  more  of  age  the  nearer  heavenly  bliss. 

False  is  the  world,  and  full  of  changes  vile; 

O'errun  with  sin,  and  penury,  and  pain  : 
Truth  is  all  fled — the  helm  is  held  by  guile — 

Fell  coward  treason  hath  high  honour  slain, 

And  freedom  languisheth  in  iron  chain. 
'Tis  the  low  love  of  power  hath  brought  all  this. 

Ah  !  weep  not  then  that  youth  is  on  the  wane  : 
The  more  of  age  the  nearer  heavenly  bliss. 

Trust  then  no  more  this  wretched  world — for  why  ? 

All  earthly  joy  doth  still  in  sorrow  end  j 
His  mortal  state  can  no  man  certify : 

To-day  a  king — to-morrow  none  will  lend 

Thy  regal  head  a  shelter  : — may  God  mend, 
"With  his  sweet  grace,  so  sad  a  wreck  as  this  ; 

And  to  his  glory  soon  our  spirits  send  : 
The  more  of  age  the  nearer  heavenly  bliss. 

Again,  what  can  be  sweeter  than  these  lines  on 
the  blessings  of  simple  life? 

Blessit  be  symple  life  withouten  dreid1, 

Blessit  be  sober  feast  in  quietie, 
Quha  lies  aneuch2  of  nae  mair3  hes  he  neid, 

Thocht  it  be  lytil  into  quantitie. 

Abondance  great  and  blind  prosperitie 
Mak  aftentimes  a  very  ill  conclusioun  ; 

The  sweetest  lyfe  therefore  in  this  countrie, 
Is  sickerness4  and  peace  with  small  possessioun. 

1  dread.  2  enough.  3  more.  4  security. 


ROBERT  HENRYSOUN.  85 

Friend,  thy  awin1  fire  thocht  it  be  but  ane  gleid8, 
Will  warm  thee  weil,  and  is  worth  gold  to  thee ; 

And  Solomon,  the  sage,  says,  (gif  ze  reid:^,) 
Under  the  hevin,  I  can  nocht  better  see, 
Then  ay  be  blyth,  and  live  in  honestie : 

Quhairfore  I  may  conclude  me  with  this  reason,—- 
Of  early  bliss  it  bears  the  best  degree , 

Blythness  of  heart,  in  peace,  with  small  possession. 

The  well-known  apologue,  of  which  this  is  the 
4  moralitie  ' — that  of  the  Town  and  Country 
Mouse — has  been  delightfully  translated,  or  rather 
paraphrased,  both  by  Pope  and  La  Fontaine ; 
yet  our  ancient  Scottish  bard  need  not  dread  a 
comparison  with  either.  There  is  not,  indeed, 
in  his  production  (what  it  would  be  unreason- 
able to  look  for)  the  polished  elegance,  the  grace- 
ful court-like  expressions,  and  the  pointed  allusions 
to  modern  manners  which  mark  the  versification 
of  these  great  masters ;  but  there  is  a  quiet  vein 
of  humour,  a  succession  of  natural  pictures,  both 
burgh  and  landwart,  city  and  rural ;  and  a  felicity 
in  adapting  the  sentiments  to  the  little  four-footed 
actors  in  the  drama,  which  is  peculiarly  its  own. 
Henryson's  mice  speak  and  reason  exactly  as  one 
of  these  long-whiskered,  tiny  individuals  might  be 
expected  to  do,  were  they  suddenly  to  be  per- 
mitted to  express  their  feelings.  There  is,  if  we 
maybe  allowed  the  expression,  a  more  mouse-like 
verisimilitude  about  his  story,  than  either  of  his 
gifted  successors.  The  tale  is  introduced  with 
great  spirit : — 

Easop  relates  a  tale,  weil  worth  renown, 

Of  twa  wee  mice4,  and  they  war  sisters  dear; 

1  own.  2  unknown.  3  if  you  read. 

4  two  small  mice. 


86  ROBERT  HENRYSOUN. 

Of  quhom  the  elder  dwelt  in  Borrowstoun, 
The  zunger1  scho  wond  upon  land  well  neir, 
Richt  solitair  beneath  the  buss  and  breir ; 

Quhyle  on  the  corns  and  wraith  2  of  labouring  men, 
As  outlaws  do,  scho  maid  an  easy  fenH. 

The  rural  mous,  unto  the  winter  tyde 

Thold  4  cauld  and  hunger  oft,  and  great  distress  ; 
The  uther  mous,  that  in  the  brugh  gan  hide, 
Was  gilt-brother,  and  made  a  free  burgess, 
Toll-free,  and  without  custom  mair  or  less, 

And  freedom  had  to  gae5  whereer  she  list. 
The   burgh    or   city   mouse   is    seized   with  a 
sudden  desire  to  pay  her  country  sister  a  visit,  and 
with  staff  in  hand, 

As  pilgrim  pure6  scho  past  out  of  the  toun, 
To  seek  her  sister  baith7  in  dale  and  down. 

The  meeting  of  the  two  relatives  is  described 
with  much  naivete  :  — 
Thro  mony  toilsom  ways  then  couth  she  walk. 

Thro  muir  and  moss,  throughout  bank,  busk,  and  breir, 
Fra  fur  to  fur8,  cryand,  frae  balk  to  balk, 

Come  forth  to  me  my  ain  s\veet  sister  dear, 

Cry  (  Peep'  anes.    With  that  the  mous  couth  hear, 
And  knew  her  voice,  as  kindly  kinsmen  will, 
Scho9  heard  with  joy,  and  furth  scho  cam  her  till. 

The  entertainment  given  by  the  rural  mouse, 
the  poverty  of  the  beild  and  board,  the  affectation 
and  nice  stomach  of  the  city  dame  her  sister,  are 
admirably  given  : — 

Quhen  thus  were  lugit 10  thir  twa  sillie  mice, 
The  youngest  sister  to  her  buttry  hied, 
And  brocht  furth  nuts  and  pease,  instead  of  spice, 
And  sic  plain  cheer,  as  she  had  her  beside. 

The  burgess  mouse  sae  dynk11  and  full  of  pride, 
Said,  Sister  mine,  is  this  your  daily  food  ? 
WThy  not,  quoth  she,  think  ye  this  mess  not  good  ? 
1  younger.     2  waste.     8  life.    4  bore.     5  go.    6  poor.    ?  both. 
8  furrow  to  furrow.       9  she.       10  lodged.       n  nice. 


ROBERT  HENRYSOUN.  87 

My  sister  fair,  quoth  she,  have  me  excused, 

This  diet  rude  and  I  cau  ueer  accord ; 

With  tender  meat  my  stomach  still  is  us'd — 
For  why,  I  fare  as  well  as  any  lord : 

Thir  withir'd  nuts  and  pease,  or  they  be  bored, 

Will  break  my  chaffs,  and  mak  my  teeth  full  slender, 
Which  have  been  us'd  before  to  meat  more  tender. 

The  rest  of  the  story  and  the  catastrophe  are 
well  known;  the  invitation  of  the  city  mouse,  its 
acceptance,  their  perilous  journey  to  town,  their 
delicious  meal,  and  its  fearful  interruption  by 
Hunter  Gib,  (the  jolly  cat,)  the  pangs  of  the  rural 
mouse,  whose  heart  is  almost  frightened  out  of  its 
little  velvet  tenement,  her  marvellous  escape,  and 
the  delight  with  which  she  again  finds  herself  in  her 
warm  nest  in  the  country,  are  described  with  great 
felicity  of  humour.  No  one  who  has  witnessed 
the  ingenuity  of  the  torment  inflicted  by  a  cat  on 
its  victim,  will  fail  to  recognize  the  perfect  nature 
of  *  Hunter  Gib's  '  conduct,  when  the  unfortunate 
rural  citizen  is  under  his  clutches : — 

From  foot  to  foot  he  cast  her  to  and  frae, 
Whiles  up,  whiles  down,  as  tait l  as  ony  kid, 

Wiles  would  he  let  her  run  beneath  the  strae2, 

Whiles  would  he  wink  and  play  with  her  bubhid3: 
Thus  to  the  silly  mous  great  harm  he  did, 

Till  at  the  last,  thro  fortune  fair  and  hap, 

Betwixt  the  dresser  and  the  wall  she  crap  4. 

Syne  up  in  haste  beside  the  panaling 

Sae  high  she  clam  5,  that  Gibby  might  not  get  her, 
And  by  the  cleeks6  sae  craftily  gan  hing 

Till  he  was  gane  7  ;  her  cheer  was  all  the  better ; 

Syne  doun  she  lap  when  there  was  nane  to  let  her. 
Then  on  the  burgess  mouse  aloud  did  cry, 
Sister,  farewell,  thy  feast  I  here  defy. 

1  tenderly.      2  straw.       3  hide  and  seek.      4  crep 
5  climbed.      6  hooks  or  pins.      7  gone. 


88  ROBERT  HENRYSOUN. 

Pinkerton  has  declared  that  this  is  the  only 
fable  of  Henryson's  worthy  of  preservation  ;  a 
clear  proof  that  he  had  little  feeling  for  true 
poetry.  The  '  Lion  and  the  Mous'  completely 
refutes  his  tasteless  criticism.  It  commences  with 
that  sweet  picture  of  the  rural  delights  of  the 
leafy-month  June,  which  we  have  already  quoted  ; 
and,  besides  the  truth  and  spirit  with  which  the 
story  is  given,  is  curious,  from  its  evident  allusion 
to  that  treasonable  combination  of  the  nobles, 
which  cost  James  III.  his  crown  and  his  life: — 

Thir  cruel  men  that  stentit  has  the  net l, 

In  which  the  lion  suddenly  was  tane, 
Waited  allway  that  they  amends  might  get 

For  hurt  men  write  with  steel  in  marble  stane. 

Mair  till  expone  as  now  I  let  alane ; 
But  king  and  lord  may  well  wote  what  I  mean, 
The  figure  hereof  aftymes  has  been  seen. 
When  this  was  said,  quoth  Easop,  My  fair  child, 

Persuade  the  Kirkmen  eyedentlie2  to  pray 
That  treason  fra  this  cuntrie  be  exil'd  ; 

That  justice  ring  and  nobles  keep  their  fay 

Unto  their  sovereign  lord  haith  night  and  day  : 
And  with  that  word  he  vanish'd,  and  I  woke, 
Sine  thro  the  schaw  hameward  my  journey  toke. 

1  Stretched  have  the  net. 
2  constantly  and  with  earnestness. 


WILLIAM    D  UNBAR. 


OF  this  great  genius,  who  has  enriched  the  poetry 
of  his  country  with  a  strain  of  versification  su- 
perior in  power,  originality,  and  sweetness  to  any 
of  his  predecessors,  we  have  to  repeat,  alas  !  the 
same  story  of  unavailing  regret,  that  little  is 
known ;  and  that  little,  founded  on  very  imperfect 
evidence.  Pinkerton,  relying  upon  a  stanza  in 
1  Kennedy's  Flyting  (or  Railing)  against  Dunbar,' 
conjectures  that  he  was  born  at  Salton,  a  village 
on  the  delightful  coast  of  the  Forth,  in  East 
Lothian ;  but,  unfortunately,  the  acuteness  of  a 
future  antiquary  discovered  that  the  true  reading 
of  the  passage  was  Mount  Falcon  ;  a  circumstance 
which  gave  rise  to  a  new  hypothesis,  equally 
vague  and  unsatisfactory.  It  seems  not  impro- 
bable, however,  that  he  first  saw  the  light  some- 
where in  Lothian,  about  the  year  1465 ;  and 
from  his  own  works,  a  few  circumstances  may  be 
gleaned,  which  illustrate  his  individual  history. 

He  was  educated  for  the  church ;  and,  undoubt- 
edly, travelled  over  England  and  a  part  of  the 
Continent,  as  a  noviciate  of  the  order  of  St. 
Francis.  This  is  evident  from  his  satirical  poem, 
entitled  '  The  Visitation  of  St.  Francis.'  The 


90  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

saint  appears  to  the  poet  in  a  vision,  shortly 
before  the  dawn,  and  holding  in  his  hand  the 
habit  of  his  order,  commands  him  to  renounce 
the  world  and  become  his  servant.  Dunbar  ex- 
cuses himself,  observing,  that  he  has  read  of 
many  bishops,  but  exceeding  few  friars,  who  had 
been  admitted  to  the  honour  of  canonization ;  but 
he  allows  that,  in  his  early  years,  he  had  worn 
the  habit : — 

Gif  ever  my  fortoun1  wes  to  be  a  frier2, 

The  date  thereof  is  past  full  raony  a  year ; 
For  into  every  lusty  town  and  place 

Of  all  Ingland,  fro  Berwick  to  Gales, 
I  haif  into  thy  habit  maid  gude  cheir". 
In  freiris  weid  full  sairly4  haif  I  fleichit5; 

In  it  haif  I  in  pulpit  gone  and  prechit ; 
In  Derneton  Kirk  and  eke  in  Canterbury ; 

In  it  I  past  at  Dover  oure  the  ferry, 
Thro  Picardy,  and  there  the  pepil  teichet. 

As  lang  as  I  did  bear  the  freiris  style, 

In  me,  God  wit,  wes  mony  wink  and  wile ; 

In  me  wes  falset  with  ilk  wight  to  flatter, 
Whilk  might  be  flemit 6  with  na  haly  water  j 

I  wes  ay  reddy  all  men  to  beguile  *. 

Where  he  received  his  education  it  is  impossible 
to  discover  ;  but  from  the  colophon  of  one  of  his 
poems,  it  is  presumable  that  he  had  studied  at 
Oxford  ;  and  we  may  conclude  from  his  address 
'  To  the  Lordes  of  the  King's  Chekkar,'  that  he 
was  in  the  receipt  of  an  annual  pension  which  was 
scarcely  sufficient  to  supply  his  ordinary  wants. 
*  Ye  need  not,'  says  he  to  these  grave  personages, 

1  fortune.  *  friar.  3  cheer.  4  earnestly. 

5  entreated.  6  washed  away. 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  28. 


WILLIAM  D UNBAR.  91 

*  spend  your  time  or  tire  your  thumbs,  or  consume 
your  ink  and  paper  in  the  reckoning  up  my  rents 
or  annuities.  It  is  a  short  story :  I  got  a  sum 
of  money  from  my  lord-treasurer,  which  is  all 
gone.  Is  not  that  a  sad  enough  tale  without  more 
labour  ?' 

My  Lordis  of  Chacker,  pleis  yow  to  heir 
My  compt,  I  sail  it  mak  yow  cleir 

But  ony  circumstance  or  sonyie  l ; 

For  left  is  neither  cors  nor  cunyie  2 
Of  all  that  I  tuik  in  the  yeir. 

For  rekkyning  of  my  rentis  and  roumes 
Ye  need  not  for  to  tyre  your  thowmes  8 ; 

Na  for  to  gar  your  countaris  clink, 

Nor  paper  for  to  spend  nor  ink 
In  the  ressaving  of  my  soumes4. 

I  tuik  fra  my  Lord  Thesaurair 
Ane  soume  of  money  for  to  wair ; 

I  can  nocht  tell  yow  how  it  is  spendit, 

But  weill  I  wat  that  it  is  endit : 
And  that  methink  ane  compt  our  sair  5. 

I  trowit  in  time  whain  that  I  tuik  it 
That  lang  in  burgh  I  suld  haif  bruikit, 

Now  the  remaines  are  eith6  to  turss: 

I  haiff  no  preif  heir  but  my  purss, 
Quhilk  wald  noch  lie  an  it  war  lukit. 

Even  when  thrown  into  a  modern  dress,  the 
spirit  does  not  wholly  evaporate: — 

My  Lords  of  Chequer,  please  you  hear 
My  compt — the  which  I'll  make  full  clear 

Sans  circumstance  or  theft ; 

Nor  cross  nor  copper  is  there  left 
Of  all  I  had  within  the  year. 

1  pretence.        *  cross  nor  coin.        3  thumbs. 
*  sums.  5  too  sore.  8  easy. 


92  WILLIAM  D UNBAR. 

Spend  not  grave  looks,  with  haws'and  hums, 
Nor  paper  waste,  nor  tire  your  thumbs 

And  bid  your  counters  clink  ; 

Or  drain  your  reservoirs  of  ink 
In  reckoning  up  my  sums. 
My  Lord  the  Treasurer  gave  me, 
Some  certain  monies  for  my  fee  ; 

I  cannot  tell  how  far  they  went, 

But  well  I  know,  the  gear  is  spent, 

Whilst  I  myself  am  sorely  shent. 
And  this  without  more  words,  I  trow, 
Is  a  summation  sad  enow. 

Why  should  I  entries  more  rehearse  ? 
My  Lords,  inquire  ye  of  my  purse, 
And  look  into  its  empty  maw, 
It  will  you  tell  the  selfsame  saw. 

In  the  privy  seal  we  find,  under  the  date  of 
August  15,  1500,  a  grant  by  King  James  IV. 
to  Master  William  Dunbar,  of  an  annual  pen- 
sion of  ten  pounds,  until  he  be  provided  with 
a  benefice  of  forty  pounds  or  more  yearly ;  and 
from  this  period  the  poet  became  an  attendant 
upon  the  court  of  this  gay  and  gallant  monarch. 
James  was  devoted  to  his  pleasures  ;  and  if 
we  may  judge  from  the  account  books  of 
the  lord  higli  treasurer,  which  present,  in  their 
various  items,  a  curious  picture  of  the  manners  of 
the  times,  large  sums  of  money  were  lavished, 
with  indiscriminate  prodigality,  upon  idle  amuse- 
ments and  unworthy  objects.  The  character  of 
the  king,  indeed,  was  inconsistent  and  almost  con- 
tradictory. He  had  many  great  points  about  him, 
which  made  him  deservedly  beloved.  His  anxiety 
for  the  due  administration  of  justice,  and  the  inde- 
fatigable activity  with  which  he  visited  the  most 
remote  portions  of  his  kingdom  ;  his  attention  to 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  $3 

the  navy  and  the  artillery,  as  those  sources  of 
national  strength  which  had  been  neglected  or  un- 
known before  his  time  ;  his  anxiety  for  the  pre 
servation  of  an  amicable  intercourse  with  foreign 
states  ;  his  fondness  for  the  clergy,  undoubtedly 
the  wisest  and  most  learned  amongst  his  subjects  ; 
his  familiar  friendship  and  intercourse  with  his 
nobles,  and  his  accessibility  and  kindness  to  the 
lowest  classes  of  his  people :  all  these  qualities 
were  highly  to  be  commended,  and  rendered  the 
monarch  deservedly  popular.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  James  had  weaknesses  and  vices  which,  but 
for  the  excuse  of  youth  and  a  mismanaged  edu- 
cation, must  have  rendered  him  contemptible. 
His  love  of  amusement  was  wild  and  reckless : 
plays,  dances,  dice,  occupied  every  leisure  mo- 
ment ;  hawkes,  apes,  jugglers,  jesters,  and  every 
sort  of  itinerant  buffoon,  received  a  ready  wel- 
come at  court,  and  partook  largely  of  the  royal 
bounty,  whilst  his  indiscriminate  gallantry  and 
admiration  of  the  fair  sex  destroyed  his  health 
and  grievously  impoverished  his  exchequer.  The 
universal  patronage  of  the  monarch,  and  the  pic- 
ture of  the  court,  are  admirably  pourtrayed  by 
Dunbar  in  his  poem  entitled  a  '  Remonstrance  to 
the  King* — 

Sir,  ye  have  mony  servitours 

And  officers  of  divers  cures — 

Kirkmen,  courtmen,  craftsmeii  fine, 

Doctors  in  jure  and  medicine, 

Philosophers,  diviners,  rhetors. 

Artists,  astrologs,  orators, 

Men  of  arms  and  valiant  knights, 

And  mony  other  gudly  wights  ; 

Musicians,  minstrels,  merry  singers, 

Chevalours,  callanders,  French  flingers, 


94  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

Coiners,  carvers,  carpentaris, 
Builders  of  barks  and  ballingaris, 
Masons  building  on  the  land, 
And  shipwrights  hewing  on  the  strand  ; 
Glasswrights,  goldsmiths,  lapidaries, 
Printers,  painters,  poticaries,  — 
Labouring  all,  baith  fore  and  aft, 
And  wondrous  cunning  in  their  craft ; 
Which  pleasant  is  and  honorable, 
And  to  your  highness  profitable, 
And  right  convenient  to  be 
With  your  high  regal  majesty, 
Deserving  of  your  grace  most  ding1 
Both  thanks,  reward,  and  cherishing. 
And  though  that  I  among  the  heap 
Unworthy  be  a  place  to  keep, 
Or  in  their  number  to  be  told, 
Yet  long  as  their's  my  work  shall  hold, 
Complete  in  every  circumstance, 
In  matter,  form,  and  eke  substance; 
But  wearing  or  corruption, 
Rust,  canker,  or  corruption, 
As  perfect  as  their  workes  all, 
Altho'  my  guerdon  be  but  small. 

The  poet  proceeds  to  observe,  that  he  can  nei- 
ther blame  nor  envy  any  expenditure  upon  such 
worthy  though  multifarious  artists  ;  but  then,  says 
he,  with  much  boldness,  addressing  his  royal 
master,  *  Your  highness  is  so  gentle  and  accessible 
that  your  court  is  crowded  with  a  different  and  far 
less  respectable  sort.'  The  enumeration  must  be 
given  in  his  own  words,  and  a  translation  would 
be  almost  impossible  : — 

Fenyeouris,  fleichouris,  flatteraris, 
Cryaris,  crackaris,  and  clatteraris, 
Sonkaris,  gronkaris,  gleddaris,  gunnaris, 
Monsouris  of  France,  gud  clarat  cunnaris  j 
1  worthy. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  95 

Inopportoun  askaris  of  Yrland  kynd, 

And  meit  reivaris,  lyk  out  o  mind 

Scaffaris,  and  scamlaris  in  the  nuke 

And  hall  huntaris  of  draik  and  duke, 

Thrinlaris  and  thrif  taris,  as  they  war  wod ; 

Kokenis,  that  kens  na  man  of  gude, 

Schoulderaris  and  schowaris  that  hes  no  schame, 

And  to  no  cunning  that  can  clame 

And  ken  none  uther  craft  nor  curis 

Bot  to  mak  thrang  schir  in  your  duris, 

And  rush  in  whar  they  counsel  hear, 

And  will  at  na  man  nurture  leir 

In  quintessence,  eke  ingynouris  joly 

That  far  can  multiply  in  foly  ; 

Fantastic  fulis,  bayth  fals  and  greedy, 

Of  tongue  untrue  and  hand  unsteady. 

Few  dar  of  all  this  last  additioun 

Come  in  Tolbuith  without  remission  *. 

When  the  first  are  provided  for,  says  he,  I  may 
not  complain ;  but  when  the  king's  purse  opens 
to  these  last,  and  I  am  passed  over,  my  very  heart 
is  ready  to  burst  for  despite : — 

My  mind  so  fer  l  is  set  to  flyt 

That  of  nochtels  I  can  indyt, 

For  owther  man  my  hert  to  breik, 

Or  with  my  pen  I  man  me  wreik ; 

And  syne  the  tane  most  uedis  be, 

Into  malancolie  to  dee, 

Or  lat  the  venym  ische  all  out — 

Bewar,  anone  for  it  will  spout, 

Gif  that  the  treacle  com  not  tyt2 

To  swage  the  swalme  of  my  despyt. 
Whether  this  remonstrance  and  threatening,  on 
the  part  of  Dun  bar,  had  any  effect  in  procuring 
him  a  more  generous  treatment  at  court  cannot 
be  ascertained ;  but  the  perfect  truth  of  his  de 

*  Poems,  vol,  i.  p.  145—147. 
1  fierce.  a  quick. 


96  WILLIAM  D UNBAR. 

scription,  and  his  picture  of  the  multifarious  ver- 
min which  infested  the  court,  may  be  verified  by 
those  interesting  manuscript  records  which  reflect 
so  strongly  the  manners  of  the  times — the  accounts 
of  the  lord  high  treasurer.  We  shall  open  them 
almost  at  random.  On  the  llth  of  February,  1488, 
we  find  the  king  bestowing  nine  pounds  on  gentil 
John,  the  English  fule  ;  on  the  10th  of  June,  we 
have  an  item  to  English  pypers,  who  played  to 
the  king  at  the  castle  gate,  of  eight  pounds  eight 
shillings  ;  on  the  31st  of  August,  Patrick  Johnson 
and  his  fallows,  that  playit  a  play  to  the  king,  in 
Lithgow,  receive  three  pounds ;  Jacob,  the  lutar, 
the  king  of  bene,  Swanky  that  brought  balls  to 
the  king,  twa  wemen  that  sang  to  his  highness, 
Witherspoon,  the  foular,  that  told  tales  and  brought 
fowls,  Tom  Pringill  the  trumpeter,  twa  fithelaris, 
that  sang  Grey  Steill  to  the  king,  the  broken- 
bakkit  fiddler  of  St.  Andrews,  Quhissilgybbourie, 
a  female  dancer,  Wat  Sangster,  young  Rudman 
the  lutar,  the  wife  that  kept  the  hawks'  nest  in 
Craigforth,  Willie  Mercer,  who  lap  in  the  stank 
by  the  king's  command — and  innumerable  others 
who  come  in  for  a  high  share  of  the  regal  bounty, 

And  ken  none  other  craft  nor  curis 
But  to  mak  thrang  within  the  duris — 

confirm  the  assertions  of  the  indignant  poet,  and 
evince  the  extravagance  and  levity  of  the  mo- 
narch. 

The  same  records  not  only  corroborate  Dun- 
bar's  description,  but  bring  before  us,  in  fresh 
and  lively  colours,  the  court  itself,  with  its  gay 
and  laughter-loving  monarch.  Let  not  history 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  97 

deride  the  labours  of  the  patient  antiquary ;  for 
never,  in  her  moments  of  happiest  composition, 
could  she  summon  up  a  more  natural  and  striking 
picture  than  we  can  derive  from  these  ancient 
and  often  neglected  records.  We  are  enabled, 
by  the  clear  and  authentic  lights  which  they 
furnish,  to  trace  the  motions  of  the  court  and 
of  its  royal  master,  not  only  from  year  to  year, 
but  to  mark  the  annals  of  every  day.  We  see 
his  Majesty  before  he  rises  on  the  new-year's 
morning  ;  we  stand  beside  his  chamberlain,  and 
see  the  nobles,  with  their  gifts  and  offerings,  crowd 
into  the  apartment ;  nor  is  his  favourite,  gentle 
John,  the  English  fool,  forgotten,  who  brings  his 
present  of  cross-bows ;  then  enters  the  King  of 
Bene,  enacted  by  Tom  Pringle;  Jok  Goldsmith 
chaunts  his  ballat  below  the  window ;  the  gysars 
dance  ;  and  in  the  evening  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow, 
the  Earl  of  Bothwell,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  the 
Treasurer,  play  at  cards  with  his  Highness. 

Such  are  but  a  few  of  the  characteristic  touches 
of  these  remarkable  records.  They  would  furnish  us 
with  a  thousand  more,  had  we  time  or  limits  to  detail 
them.  They  enable  us  to  accompany  the  prince 
to  his  chapel  royal  at  Stirling  ;  we  see  the  boys  of 
the  choir  bending  down  to  remove  his  spurs,  and 
receive  their  accustomed  largesse  ;  we  follow  him 
in  his  progresses  through  his  royal  burghs,  and 
listen  to  the  thanks  of  the  gudewife  of  the  king's 
lodging,  as  the  generous  prince  bestows  his  gra- 
tuity ;  we  climb  the  romantic  crag  on  which  St. 
Anthony's  chapel  is  situated,  and  almost  hear  his 
confession  ;  we  can  follow  him  into  his  study,  and 
find  him  adding  to  the  scanty  library  which  was 

VOL.  in.  H 


98  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

all  the  times  permitted  even  to  a  king — the  works 
of  Quintillian  and  Virgil,  and  the  sang-buiks  in 
which  he  took  so  much  delight ;  his  shooting  at 
the  butts  with  his  nobles  ;  his  bandying  jokes 
with  his  artillerymen  ;  his  issuing  to  the  chase  or 
the  tournament,  from  his  royal  castles  of  Stirling 
or  Falkland,  surrounded  by  a  cavalcade  of  noble 
knights  and  beautiful  damsels  ;  his  presence  at 
the  christening  of  the  Earl  of  Buchan's  son,  and 
the  gold  piece  which  he  drops  into  the  caudle, — 
all  are  brought  before  us  as  graphically  as  at  the 
moment  of  their  occurrence.  And  whilst  our  inte- 
rest is  heightened  and  our  imagination  gratified 
by  the  variety  and  brilliancy  of  the  scenery  which 
is  thus  called  up,  we  have  the  satisfaction  to  know 
that  all  is  true  to  nature,  and  infinitely  more  au- 
thentic than  the  pages  even  of  a  contemporary 
historian  *. 

We  need  scarcely  offer  any  apology  for  this 
digression  regarding  the  character  of  that  monarch 
who  was  the  patron  of  Dunbar,  and  the  manners 
of  the  court  in  which  it  was  his  fortune  to  pass 
the  greater  part  of  his  life.  In  the  extreme  paucity 
of  materials  for  the  history  of  his  life,  the  only 
sources  of  information  are  to  be  found  in  his  own 
works,  and  in  the  history  of  the  age.  He  appears 
to  have  lived  in  great  familiarity  with  the  king  and 

*  If  this  be  true,  how  much  gratitude  do  we  owe  to 
the  learned  Mr.  Pitcairn,  for  his  admirable  Collection  of 
Criminal  Trials ;  and  to  that  able  and  amiable  antiquary, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  M'Gregor  Stirling,  whose  Manuscript  Collec- 
tions, although  less  known,  have  thrown  so  much  useful 
light  on  the  early  history  of  his  country.  It  is  from  these 
last  that  the  above  picture  of  the  court  and  amusements  of 
James  IV.  has  been  taken. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  99 

his  nobles ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  is  easy  to  see 
that  his  poverty  was  often  extreme,  subjecting 
him  to  the  most  mortifying  repulses  from  the 
lowest  officers  about  the  court.  The  pangs  of  de- 
ferred hope,  the  pride  of  insulted  genius,  the  bitter 
repentance  that  he  had  devoted  himself  to  so  thank- 
less and  ill-requited  a  service,  and  the  biting  satire 
against  kings  and  favourites,  by  which  many  of 
his  productions  are  distinguished,  all  form  a  pain- 
ful but  instructive  commentary  on  the  history  of 
a  man  of  letters,  who  has  relinquished  the  more 
humble  walk  in  which,  with  a  little  labour,  he 
might  have  provided  for  his  own  wants,  and  finds, 
when  it  is  perhaps  too  late,  that  distinction  is  not 
synonymous  with  independence.  It  seems  to  have 
been  in  one  of  these  moods  that  he  indited  his 
complaint  addressed  to  the  king  : — 

Of  wrangis  and  of  great  injures 

That  nobles  in  their  days  indures, 

And  men  of  virtue  and  cunning, 

Of  wit  and  wisdom  in  guiding ; 

That  nocht  can  in  this  court  conquess  *, 

For  lawte,  love,  or  long  service  *. 
But  it  is  time  we  should  leave  these  ebullitions 
of  wounded  pride,  or  disappointed  ambition,  to 
consider  some  of  the  higher  efforts  of  his  genius. 
On  the  &th  of  August,  1503,  James  IV.  was 
espoused  to  the  Princess  Margaret  of  England,  an 
event  which  it  was  earnestly  hoped  would  have  the 
most  beneficial  effects  in  removing,  or  at  least  di- 
luting, the  feelings  of  mutual  hostility  which  had 
so  long  and  so  frequently  arrayed  the  two  king- 
doms in  mortal  warfare  against  each  other.  The 

1  acquire 
*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  142. 

H2 


TOO  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

ceremony  was  accompanied  with  every  species  of 
feudal  triumph  and  solemnity ;  and  the  event  was 
commemorated  by  Dunbar,  in  a  poem  entitled  the 
*  Thistle  and  the  Rose/  which,  had  he  never 
written  another  line,  is  of  itself  amply  sufficient  to 
}>lace  him  in  a  high  rank  of  genius.  It  com- 
mences with  the  following  beautiful  stanzas: — 

Quhen  Marche  wes  with  variand  windis  past, 
And  April  hadde,  with  her  silver  showris, 

Tane  leif  of  Nature *  with  ane  orient  blast ; 
And  lusty  May,  that  raudder  is  of  flowris, 
Had  maid  the  birdes  to  begin  their  houris, 

Amang  the  tender  colours,  red  and  quhyt, 

Quhois  2  harmony  to  heir  it  wes  delyt. 

In  bed  ae  morrow,  sleeping  as  I  lay, 
Methocht  Aurora,  with  her  cristall  ene, 

Jn  at  the  window  lukit  by  the  day, 

And  halsit  me  3  with  visage  pale  and  grene, 
Upon  whose  hand  a  lark  sang  fra  the  splene, 

Awalk,  luvaris,  out  of  your  slomering, 

See  how  the  lusty  morrow  does  up  spring. 

Methocht  fresh  May  befoir  my  bed  up  stude, 
In  weid  depaynt  of  mony  divers  hew, 

Sober,  benign,  and  full  of  mansuetude, 
In  brycht  atteir4  of  flouris  forgit  new; 
Hevinly  of  colour,  quhyt,  reid,  broun,  and  blew, 

T3almet  in  dew  and  gilt  with  Phoebus'  bemys5, 

Quhill  all  the  house  illumynit  of  hir  lemyss  6. 

Slugird,  she  said,  awalk  anone  for  schame, 
And  in  my  honour  somthing  thou  go  write ; 

The  lark  his  done  the  mirry  day  proclame, 
To  raise  up  luvaris  with  comfort  and  delyt ; 
Yet  noch  incressis  thy  courage  to  indyte, 

Quhois  hart  sum  tyme  hes  glaid  and  blissful  bene, 

Sangis  to  mak  under  the  levis  grene*. 

fcade  adieu  to  Nature.  8  whose.  3  saluted  me. 

4  bright  attire.  5  beams.  6  glitters. 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  pp.  3,  4. 


WILLIAM  D UNBAR.  101 

With  scarce  the  difference  of  a  word,  the  whole 
of  this  fine  description  may  be  read  as  English., 
poetry,  not  inferior  in  the  brilliancy  of  its  fancy 
or  the  polish  of  its  versification  to  Spenser : — 

When  March  with  varying  winds  had  onward  past, 
And  gentle  April,  with  her  silver  showers, 

Bade  Nature  farewell  in  an  orient  blast, 
And  lusty  May,  that  mother  is  of  flowers, 
Had  waked  the  birds  in  their  melodious  bowers, 

Amongst  the  tender  borders,  red  and  white  j 

Whose  harmony  to  hear  was  great  delight. 

In  bed  at  dawning,  as  I  sleeping  lay, 
Aurora,  with  her  eyne  as  crystal  clear, 

In  at  my  window  look'd,  while  broke  the  day, 
And  me  saluted  with  benignant  cheer, 
Upon  whose  hand  a  lark  sang  loud  and  clear, 

Lovers,  awake  out  of  your  slumbering, 

See  how  the  lovely  morning  doth  upspring. 

Methought  fresh  May  beside  my  bed  upstood, 
In  weeds  depaynt  of  many  divers  hue, 

Sober,  serene,  and  full  of  mansuetude, 

In  bright  attire  of  flowers  all  budding  new, 
Heavenly  of  colour,  white,  red,  brown,  and  blue, 

All  bathed  in  dew,  and  gilt  with  Phoebus'  beams, 

While  all  the  room  with  golden  radiance  gleams. 

Sluggard,  she  said,  awake,  arise  for  shame, 
And  in  mine  honour  something  new  go  write  ; 

Hear'st  not  the  lark  the  merry  day  proclaim, 
Lovers  to  raise  with  solace  and  delight, 
And  slumbers  yet  thy  courage  to  indite 

Whose  heart  hath  whilome  glad  and  blissful  been, 

Weaving  thy  songs  beneath  the  leaves  so  green  ? 

The  poet  having  excused  his  slumbers  on  the 
ground  of  the  inclemency  of  the  season  and  the 
boisterous  blasts  ofLord^Eolus,  which  had  silenced 
himself  and  many  other  tuneful  birds,  is  reminded 
by  May  that  he  had  promised,  when  her  sweet 


102  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

season  began,  to  describe  the  rose.  Now  rise, 
therefore,  says  she,  and  do  thine  observance — 

Go  see  the  birdis  how  they  sing  and  dance, 
Illumyt  oure  with  orient  skyis  brycht, 
Annamylet l  richly  with  new  azure  lycht. 

He  arises,  casts  his  *  serk  and  mantill '  over  him, 
and  follows  the  goddess  into  a  lovely  garden, 
redolent  with  flowers,  which  are  glittering  in  the 
morning  dew.  The  sun  rises,  and  as  his  first  level 
rays  gild  the  face  of  nature,  a  blissful  song  of  wel- 
come bursts  from  every  bush  and  grove.  The 
whole  description  is  exquisite  : — 

The  purpour  sone,  with  tendyr  bemys  reid, 
In  orient  bricht  as  angell  did  appeir, 

Throw  golden  skyis  putting  up  his  heid, 
Quhois  gilt  tressis  schone  so  wondir  cleir, 
That  all  the  world  tuke  contort,  fer  and  near, 

To  luke  upone  his  fresche  and  blissful  face, 

Doing  all  sable  from  the  hevynnis  chace. 

And  as  the  blessful  soune  of  cherachy, 

The  fowlis  song  throw  confort  of  the  licht ; 

The  birdis  did  with  oppen  voices  cry, 
O  luvaris  fo,  away  thou  dully  Nycht, 
And  welcum  Day  that  comfortis  every  wicht, 

Hail  May,  hail  Flora,  haill  Aurora  schene, 

Hail  princis  Nature,  haill  Venus,  luvis  queue  *. 

The  glorious  sun,  with  beams  as  ruby  red, 
In  orient  bright  as  angel  did  appear, 

Through  the  glad  sky  advancing  up  his  head ; 
Whose  gilded  tresses  shone  so  wondrous  clear, 
That  all  the  world  took  comfort,  far  and  near, 
•  To  look  upon  his  fresh  and  blissful  face, 

Which  soon  all  sable  from  the  heavens  did  chase. 

1  enamelled. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  5. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  103 

And  as  the  glorious  orb  drove  up  the  sky, 

Sang  every  bird  through  comfort  of  the  light, 

And  with  their  sweet  melodious  throats  'gan  cry, 
Lovers  awake,  away  thou  dully  Night ; 
Welcome,  sweet  Day,  that  comforts  every  wight ; 

Hail  May,  hail  Flora,  hail  Aurora,  sheen, 

Hail  princess  Nature,  hail  Love's  loveliest  Queen. 

Dame  Nature,  having  first  commanded  fierce 
Neptune  and  Eolus  the  bald  not  to  perturb  the 
water  nor  the  air — 

And  that  na  schouris  snell l,  nor  Wastes  cauld, 
Effray  should  flouris,  nor  fowlis  on  the  fold, — 

issues  next  her  mandate  to  the  beasts,  the  birds, 
and  the  flowers,  to  attend  her  court,  as  they  are 
wont  on  the  first  of  May :— i 

Scho  ordaind  eik  that  every  bird  and  heist, 
Befoir  her  hienes  suld  aimone  compeir, 

And  every  flour  of  verteu,  most  and  leist, 
And  every  herb  be  field,  fer  and  neir, 
As  they  had  wont  in  May,  fro  yeir  to  yeir, 

To  her  their  makar  to  mak  obediens, 

Full  law  inclynand,  with  all  dew  reverens  *. 

She  then  ordain'd  that  every  bird  and  beast, 
Before  her  highness  should  anon  appear, 

And  every  flower  of  virtue,  most  and  least, 
And  every  herb,  by  field  or  forest  near, 
As  they  were  wont  in  May,  from  year  to  year, 

To  her,  their  Queen,  to  make  obedience, 

Inclining  low,  with  all  due  reverence. 

The  swift-footed  roe  is  despatched  as  the  herald 
to  warn  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  the  restless  swal- 
low to  bear  her  commands  to  the  denizens  of  the 
air,  and,  obedient  to  the  summons,  all  instantly 
appear  before  the  queen — 

1  Piercing. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  6. 


104  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

All  present  were  in  twinkling  of  an  ee, 

Baith  beast,  and  bird,  and  flower,  before  the  Queen. 

And  first  the  lion,  greatest  of  degree, 

Was  called  there,  and  he  most  fair  to  seiie, 
With  a  full  hardy  countenance  and  keen, 

Before  dame  Nature  came,  and  did  incline, 

With  visage  bold,  and  courage  leonine. 

This  awful  beast  was  terrible  of  cheir, 

Piercing  of  look,  and  stout  of  countenance ; 

Right  strong  of  corps,  in  fashion  fair,  but  fier, 
Lusty  of  shape,  light  of  deliverance, 
Red  of  his  colour  as  the  ruby  glance  ; 

On  field  of  gold  he  stood  full  mightily, 

With  flower  de  luces  circled  pleasantly  *. 

This  description  is  not  only  noble,  containing  as 
fine  a  picture  of  the  monarch  of  the  beasts  as  is  to- 
be  found  in  the  whole  range  of  poetry,  but  is  pe- 
culiarly appropriate,  being  a  blazon  of  the  Scottish 
arms, — a  red  lion  rampant  upon  a  field  of  gold, 
encircled  with  a  border  of  fleurs-de-luces  ;  Nature 
permits  him  to  lean  his  paws  upon  her  knee,  and 
placing  the  royal  crown  upon  his  head,  commands 
him  as  king,  and  protector  of  the  smallest  as  well 
as  the  greatest  of  his  subjects,  to  rule  over  them 
with  benignity,  and  to  temper  justice  with  mercy. 
A  fine  moral  lesson  to  the  prince,  of  whom  the 
lion  is  meant  to  be  the  personification  : — 

The  lady  lifted  up  his  clawis  clear, 

And  let  him  lightly  lean  upon  her  knee, 

And  crowned  him  with  diadem  full  dear 
Of  radiant  stones,  most  royal  there  to  see, 
Saying,  The  king  of  all  beasts  make  I  thee, 

And  the  protector  cheif  in  wxiods  and  shaws, 

Go  forth — and  to  thy  lieges  keep  the  laws. 

*  There  is  scarce  a  word  changed,  except  from  the  old  to 
the  more  modern  spelling. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  105 

Justice  exerce  with  mercy  and  conscience, 
And  let  na  small  beast  suffer  scaith  nor  scorn 

Of  greater  beasts  that  bene  of  more  puissance  : 
Do  law  alike  to  apes  and  unicorns, 
And  let  no  bowgle  with  his  boistrous  horn 

Oppress  the  meek  plough  ox,  for  all  his  pride, 

But  iu  the  yoke  go  quietly  him  beside. 

Then  crowned  she  the  eagle  king  of  fowls, 

And  sharp  as  darts  of  steel  she  made  his  pens, 

And  bad  him  be  as  just  to  whaups  and  owls, 
As  unto  peacocks,  papingoes,  or  cranes ; 
And  make  one  law  for  strong  fowls  and  for  wrens; 

And  let  no  fowl  of  rapine  do  "affray, 

Nor  birds  devour  but  their  own  proper  prey  *. 

The  queen  next  addresses  herself  to  the  flowers, 
and,  with  great  beauty  and  propriety,  selecting 
the  thistle,  whose  warlike  thorns  peculiarly  fitted 
him  to  protect  the  softer  plants  from  scaith  or 
scorn : — 

Then  called  she  all  the  flowers  that  grew  in  field, 
Describing  both  their  fashion  and  effeirs l ; 

Upon  the  aw  full  thistle  she  beheld, 

And  saw  him  guarded  with  a  bush  of  spears  j 
Considering  him  so  able  for  the  weirs2, 

A  radiant  crown  of  rubies  she  him  gave, 

And  said,  in  field  go  forth  and  fend  the  lave  3. 

Nature  then  proceeds  to  the  coronation  of  the 
rose,  as  queen  of  flowers ;  and  the  praises,  be- 
stowed on  the  beauty  and  rare  qualities  of  this 
gem  of  the  garden,  are  gracefully  applied  to  the 
illustrious  English  princess,  who  was  about  to 
bestow  her  hand  and  her  heart  upon  his  royal 
masterj — 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  pp.  7,  8. 
1  properties.  2  wars.  3  defend  the  rest. 


106  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

Then  to  the  rose  sche  turned  her  visage, 
And  said,  O  lovely  daughter,  most  bening, 

Above  the  lily, — lustrous  in  lynage l, 

From  the  stock  royal,  rising  fresh  and  ying  2, 
But  any  spot  or  macall  doing  spring3; 

Come  bloom  of  joy,  with  richest  gems  be  crown'd, 

For  o'er  them  all  thy  beauty  is  renown'd. 

A  costly  crown,  with  stones  all  flaming  bright, 
This  comely  queen  did  on  her  head  enclose, 

While  all  the  land  illumined  was  with  light ; 

Wherefore,  methought,  the  flowers  did  all  rejoise4— 
Crying  at  once — Hail  to  the  fragrant  rose  ! 

Hail  empress  of  all  plants  !  fresh  queen  of  flowers  ! 

To  thee  be  praise  and  honour  at  all  hours  *. 

The  crown  is  no  sooner  placed  on  the  head  of 
the  queen  of  flowers,  than  the  birds,  led  by  the 
mavis  and  the  nightingale,  strain  their  little 
throats  in  one  loud,  but  melodious  song  of 
triumph  and  loyalty  ;  with  the  noise  of  which  the 
poet  awakes,  and  starting  from  his  couch,  half 
afraid,  anxiously  looks  round  for  the  brilliant  and 
fragrant  court,  in  which  he  had  beheld  these 
wonders ;  but  the  garden,  the  birds,  the  flowers, 
and  Darne  Nature,  have  all  faded  into  empty  air  ; 
and  he  consoles  himself  by  describing  the  vision. 

This  sweet  poem  was  written,  as  we  already 
know,  in  commemoration  of  the  union  of  James 
IV.  with  the  lady  Margaret  Tudor.  It  was 
finished,  as  he  intimates  in  the  concluding  verses, 
on  the  ninth  of  May.  The  marriage  did  not 
take  place  for  some  months  after ;  but  the  pre- 
parations for  it  had  commenced  as  early  as  the 
fourth  of  May,  when  a  commission  was  given  by 

1  lineage.  *  young. 

3  springing  without  spot  or  taint.  4  rejoice. 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  9. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  107 

Henry  VII.  to  several  of  his  nobles,  to  treat  with 
the  King  of  Scots  regarding  the  dowry.  Some 
of  the  minute  particulars  attending  the  journey  of 
the  princess  to  Scotland,  and  her  first  meeting 
with  the  king,  as  recorded  by  Leland  in  his 
Collectanea,  are  characteristic  of  the  times.  On 
the  1st  of  August  she  left  Berwick,  and  was 
conducted  to  Lambertoun  Kirk,  where  she  was 
delivered,  free  of  all  expense,  to  the  messengers  of 
the  King  of  Scots ;  who  conducted  her  from 
thence  to  Fast  Castle,  and  thence  through  Dunbar, 
where  they  '  schott  ordnance  for  the  luve  of  her.' 
On  the  3d  she  reached  the  Earl  of  Morton's 
house  at  Dalkeith,  where  she  was  immediately 
visited  by  the  king, — '  his  leure  behind  his  back, 
and  his  berde  something  long,'  attended  by  his 
brother  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  the  Bishop 
of  Caithness,  the  Earls  of  Huntley,  Argyle,  and 
Lennox,  the  Lord  Hamilton,  and  many  other 
lords  and  gentlemen,  to  the  number  of  sixty 
horse.  The  king  was  then  conveyed  to  the  queen's 
chamber,  and  she  met  him  at  the  chamber- door, 
honourably  accompanied  ;  and  at  the  meeting,  he 
and  she,  after  making  great  reverences  the  one  to 
the  other,  kissed  together  ;  and  in  like  manner, 
kissed  the  ladies  and  others  also.  And  he,  in 
especial,  welcomed  the  Earl  of  Surrey  very  heartily. 
After  which,  the  queen  and  he  went  aside,  and 
communed  together  for  long  space.  On  the  7th, 
the  princess  left  Dalkeith,  nobly  accompanied  and 
in  fair  array,  seated  in  her  litter,  which  was  very 
richly  adorned.  Half  way  between  that  and 
Edinburgh,  the  king  met  her,  mounted  on  a  bay 
horse,  running  at  full  speed  as  he  would  run  after 


108  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

the  hare,  and  surrounded  by  a  troop  of  his  nobles. 
On  reaching  his  capital,  he  mounted  a  palfrey, 
having  placed  the  princess  on  a  pillion  behind 
him ;  in  which  honest  and  antique  fashion,  the 
gallant  monarch  rode  through  the  good  town  to 
his  palace,  amid  the  acclamations  of  his  subjects. 
On  the  8th  of  August  the  marriage  took  place  in 
the  chapel  of  Holyrood.  James  was  then  in  his 
thirty-third  year,  his  youthful  queen  just  fourteen ; 
and  some  characteristic  touches  of  manners  may 
be  gleaned  from  the  '  Treasurer's  Accounts/  In 
his  description  of  the  king's  first  interview  with 
his  bride  at  Dalkeith,  Young,  the  English  herald, 
seems  to  have  been  struck  with  the  length  of 
James's  beard ;  and  his  young  bride  was  probably 
a  little  annoyed  at  it,  for  on  the  day  after  the 
marriage  we  find,  that  the  gallant  monarch  em- 
ployed the  Countess  of  Surrey,  and  her  daughter 
Lady  Gray,  to  clip  his  beard ;  for  which  service, 
these  noble  tonsors  received — the  first,  thirty-five 
ells  of  cloth  of  gold ;  and  the  last,  fifteen  ells  of 
damask  gold  *. 

If  we  may  judge  from  the  expensive  prepara- 
tions, and  the  costly  dresses  of  the  nobles,  as  they 
appear  in  the  same  ancient  records,  the  marriage 
must  have  been  celebrated  with  uncommon  pomp 
and  magnificence :  and  amidst  the  various  pre- 
sents and  hymeneal  offerings,  which  on  that  joyous 
occasion  were  laid  at  the  feet  of  the  princess,  few 

*  Item,  the  9  day  of  August,  after  the  marriage,  for  25 
eln  cloth  of  gold  to  the  Comitass  of  Siirry  of  In  gland,  quhen 
sche  and  her  dochter,  Lady  Gray,  dippit  the  King's  berde, 
iiicxxxlb.  Item,  for  xv  eln  of  damas  gold,  by  the  King's 
commande  to  the  said  Lady  Gray  of  Ingland,  jc  xxx  Ib. — 
MS.  Collections  by  the  Rev.  Wm.  M'Gregor  Stirling. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  109 

could  be  more  beautiful  or  appropriate  than 
Dunbar's  fine  allegorical  vision,  the  '  Thistle  and 
the  Rose.'  We  have  no  reason  to  believe,  how- 
ever, that  its  author  experienced  any  substantial 
instance  of  royal  gratitude.  He  continued  to 
reside  at  court,  to  share  in  the  amusements,  and 
bear  a  part  in  the  revels  of  his  gay  and  thought- 
less master ;  but  he  saw  others  preferred,  whilst 
he  was  thrust  back  or  neglected ;  and  his  poetry 
is,  in  many  places,  little  else  than  a  severe  and 
biting  commentary  on  the  arrogance  of  court 
minions,  the  insolence  of  wardrobe  keepers,  deputy 
treasurers,  and  other  minor  officials.  One  of 
these  indignant  castigations  is,  from  its  humour, 
worthy  of  notice.  The  queen's  keeper  of  the 
robe  was  Jamie  Doig,  or  as  it  was  then  probably 
pronounced  in  Scotland — Dog;  who,  on  some 
occasion,  had  been  ordered  by  the  queen  to  pre- 
sent the  poet  with  a  velvet  doublet,  a  command 
which  he  obeyed  with  so  ill  a  grace,  that  Dunbar 
addressed  this  poetical  complaint  to  the  prin- 
cess— 

ON   JAMES    DOIG,    KEEPAR    OF    THE    QUEEN'S    WARDROP. 
TO  THE  QUEEN. 


Madame,  ye  have  a  dangerous  Dog.  " 

When  that  I  show  to  him  your  marks, 
He  turns  to  me  again  and  barks, 
As  he  were  worrying  ane  hog  : 
Madame,  ye  have  a  dangerous  Dog. 

1  obstinate  or  difficult. 


110  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

When  that  I  show  to  him  your  writing, 
He  girns  l  that  I  am  red  for  flyting, 
I  would  he  had  a  heavy  clog  : 
Madame,  ye  have  a  dangerous  Dog. 
When  that  I  speak  to  him  friend-like, 
He  growls  like  ony  midden  (ike  2, 
War-chasing  cattle  thro  a  bog  : 
Madame,  ye  have  a  dangerous  Dog. 
He  is  ane  mastiff,  strong  of  might, 
To  keep  your  wardrobe  over  night 
From  the  great  Soldan,  Gog-magog : 
Madame,  ye  have  a  dangerous  Dog. 
Oure  large  he  is  to  be  your  messan3, 
I  you  advise  to  get  a  less  ane  4, 
His  tread  gars  all  your  chambers  schog : 
Madame,  ye  have  a  dangerous  Dog. 

Jamie  Doig,  however,  appears  soon  after  to  have 
relented,  the  promised  suit  is  delivered  from  the 
wardrobe,  and  the  poet  changes  his  verses  as 
easily  and  readily  as  he  does  his  doublet.  The 
dangerous  Dog  is  tranformed  into  a  Lamb  ;  and  in 
the  lines  '  on  the  said  James  when  he  had  pleased 
him,'  we  learn  some  particulars  which  say  little 
for  the  matrimonial  felicity  of  the  worthy  ward- 
raipair : — 

The  -wife  that  he  had  in  his  inns, 

That  with  the  tangs 5  wad  break  his  shins, 

I  wad  she  drownd  were  in  a  dam, 

He  is  na  Dog — he  is  ane  Lamb  *. 

Jamie  Doig  himself,  whose  strength  and  make 
were  so  great  that  his  step  shook  the  chambers 
of  his  royal  mistress,  is  one  of  those  whom  the 

1  complaining  bitterly.  2  dunghill  cur. 

*  lap-dog.  4  a  smaller  one.  *  tongs. 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  pp.  110,  111. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  Ill 

treasurer  is  ordered  to  furnish  with  a  dress  of  state 
for  the  marriage*. 

On  another  occasion  the  poet  addresses  the 
King  in  the  character  of  the  '  Grey  Horse,  auld 
Dunbar,'  complaining  that,  when  idler  steeds  are 
tenderly  cared  for,  and  clothed  in  gorgeous  trap- 
pings, he  who  had  done  his  Majesty  good  service 
is  neglected  in  his  old  age : 

Thocht  in  the  stall  I  be  nocht  clappit, 
As  coursours  that  in  silk  beine  trappit, 
With  ane  new  hous  I  wald  be  happit, 
Against  this  Christmas  for  the  cauld 1 ; 
Sir,  let  it  nevir  in  town  be  tald  2 
That  I  suld  be  a  Yuillis  yald3. 

I  am  ane  auld  horse,  as  ye  knaw  4, 
That  evir  in  dule  5  dois  dring  and  draw  ; 
Great  court-horse  puttis  me  fra  the  staw  6, 
To  fang  the  fog  7  be  firth  and  fald  ; 
Sir,  let  it  nevir  in  town  be  tald 
That  I  suld  be  a  Yuillis  yald. 
I  haif  lang  run  forth  in  the  field, 
On  pastouris  that  ar  plane  and  peil'd  3, 
I  micht  be  now  tane  in  for  eild  9, 
My  banes  are  showing  he  and  bald. 
Sir,  let  it  nevir  in  town  be  tald, 
That  I  suld  be  a  Yuillis  yald. 
My  mane  is  turned  into  quhyte 10, 
And  thereof  ye  haif  all  the  wyte  ll, 
Quhan  uther  horse  had  bran  to  bite, 
I  had  but  gress  l2,  knip  gif  I  wald  ; 
Sir,  let  it  nevir  in  town  be  tald 
That  I  suld  be  a  Yuillis  yald. 

*  Treasurer's  Books,  August  3,  1503. 

1  cold.  2  told. 

8  a  useless  old  horse,  turned  into  a  straw-yard  at  Yule,  or 

Christmas. 

4  know.  5  sorrow.  c  stall.  7  bear  the  fog. 

8  bare  and  worn  out.  9  age.  10  white. 

11  blame.  12  grass,  if  I  would  pick  a  little. 


112  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

The  court  has  done  my  curage  cuill l, 
And  maid  me  ane  forriddin  muil2, 
Yet  to  weir  trappourris  3  at  this  Yule, 
I  wad  be  spurr'd  at  everie  spald  4. 
Sir,  let  it  nevir  in  town  be  tald 
That  I  suld  be  a  Yuillis  yald. 

Whether  this  remonstrance  was  attended  by  any 
substantial  or  permanent  benefit  to  the  '  Auld 
Grey  Horse '  is  doubtful ;  but  it  is  certain  the 
King  replied  in  the  following  fashion,  which,  as 
the  only  poetical  effort  of  this  gallant  prince,  is 
worth  preservation  : 

RESPONSIO    REGIS. 

Efter  our  writtingis  treasurer, 

Tak  in  this  Grey  Horse,  auld  Dunbar, 

Quhilk  in  my  aucht  with  service  trew  5 

To  lyart  changeit  is  his  hew  6. 

Gar  howse  him  now  aganis  this  Yuill, 

And  busk  7  him  like  aue  bischoppis  muill8; 

For  with  my  hand  I  have  indost  9 

To  pay  quhat  evir  his  trappouris 10  cost. 

A  curious  feature  in  the  poetical  literature  of 
this  age  is  to  be  found  in  that  species  of  rhyth- 
mical invective  termed  Flyting  or  Scolding,  for 
which  Dunbar  appears  to  have  made  himself 
especially  illustrious.  It  is  difficult  to  determine 
whether  the  enmity  and  rivalry  of  two  poets,  who 
gave  themselves  up  to  this  coarse  sort  of  buf- 
foonery, was  real  or  pretended.  The  probability 
seems  to  be,  that  it  was  considered  both  by  the 
authors  and  their  audience,  as  a  mere  pastime  of 
the  imagination — a  licence  to  indulge  in  every 
kind  of  poetical  vituperation — a  kind  of  literary 

1  cool.  2  over-worked  mule.  3  trappings 

4  spurred  at  every  bone. 

3  true.  °  hue.  7  adorn.  8  nmle. 

9  indorsed,  10  trappings, 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  113 

Saturnalia  or  licentious  badinage,  which,  in  its 
commencement,  and  in  the  received  principles  by 
which  it  was  regulated,  did  not  imply  any  real 
hostility  of  feeling,  but  was  very  likely  to  lead 
to  it.  Lord  Hailes  has  well  remarked,  that  Luigi 
Pulci  and  Matteo  Franco,  although  dear  and  in- 
timate friends,  for  their  own  amusement,  and  the 
gratification  of  their  readers,  have  indulged  in  a 
similar  species  of  abuse  ;  and  it  seems  impossible 
to  believe  that  the  affectionate  regret  with  which 
Dunbar  mentions  Kennedy,  in  his  '  Lament  for 
the  Death  of  the  Makars,'  could  have  proceeded 
from  an  enemy.  With  regard  to  the  poetry  itself, 
if  we  may  use  so  high  a  name,  it  consists  of  a 
succession  of  stanzas  of  coarse  and  vulgar  invec- 
tive, of  such  strange  antiquarian  Billingsgate,  that 
they  are  happily  almost  wholly  unintelligible.  A 
single  stanza  from  Kennedy's  attack,  and  the 
reply  of  his  antagonist,  is  amply  sufficient : — 

Dreid,  dirtfast  dearch,  that  thou  hes  djssobey  it, 
My  cousing  Quintene  and  my  commissar. 

Fantastick  fule — traist  well  thou  sail  be  fleyit. 
Ignorant  elf,  ape,  owl,  irregular 
Skaldit  skaitbird,  and  common  skamelar, 

Wan  thriven  funling,  that  Nature  made  ane  yrle, 

Baith  Johne  the  Ross  and  thou  sail  squeill  and  skirle. 

To  this  trash  Dunbar,  with  equal  perspicuity 
and  elegance,  replies  : — 

Revin  ragged  ruke,  and  full  of  rebaldrie, 

Scarth  i'ra  scorpione,  skaldit  in  scurrilitie ; 
I  see  thee  haltane  in  thy  venomie, 

And  into  uther  science  nathing  slie, 
Of  every  verteu  void  as  men  may  see ; 

Quytelame  clergie,  and  clerk  to  the'  ane  club ; 
Ane  baird  blasphemar,  in  brybrie  ay  to  be, 

For  wit  and  wisdom  ane  wisp  fra  thee  may  rub. 
VOL.  III.  I 


114  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

To  follow  these  flyters  farther  into  the  depths 
of  their  scurrility,  would  be  both  unprofitable  and 
disgusting. 

In  his  verses,  entitled  a  '  Dance  in  the  Queen's 
Chamber,'  Dunbar  presents  us  with  a  picture  of 
himself,  and  adds  the  circumstance  of  his  being  in 
love  with  Mistress  Musgrave,  probably  one  of  the 
court  ladies  who  had  arrived  with  the  youthful 
queen : — ~m 

Then  came  in  Dunbar  the  makkar  l, 
On  all  the  floor  there  was  none  frakkar2, 

And  there  he  danced  the  dirrie  dantoua, 

He  hoppit  like  a  pilly-wantoun, 
For  love  of  Musgrave,  men  tells  me ; 

He  tript  until  he  tint  his  pantoun3; 
A  merrier  dance  might  no  man  see. 

Then  came  in  Mistress  Musgrave, 
She  might  have  learned  all  the  lave  4, 

When  I  saw  her  so  trimly  dance. 

Her  good  convoy  and  countenance, 
Then  for  her  sake  I  wished  to  be 

The  greatest  Earl  or  Duke  in  France : 
A  merrier  dance  might  no  man  see  *. 

The  lighter  and  shorter  pieces  of  Dunbar  pre- 
sent us  with  great  variety  in  subject,  in  humour, 
and  in  beauty.  Some  of  the  stanzas  in  his  ad- 
dress to  the  merchants  of  Edinburgh,  and  the  hints 
he  submits  to  them  for  the  reformation  of  the 
*  gude  | town/  are  excellent;  nor  has  the  march  of 
modern  improvement,  on  which  the  citizens  of  that 
ancient  city  are  so  fond  of  descanting,  entirely 
removed  the  nuisances  therein  described : — 

1  maker  or  poet.  *  nimbler.  3  pantaloons. 

4  the  rest. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  128. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  115 

Why  will  ye,  merchants  of  renown, 

Let  Edinbruch,  your  noble  town, 

For  lak  of  reformation, 
The  common  profit,  tyne  and  fame  ? 

Think  ye  no  shame, 

That  any  other  regioun, 
Should  with  dishonour  hurt  your  name  ? 

Nane  may  pass  thro  your  cheifest  gates, 

For  stench  of  haddocks  and  of  scates ; 

Loud  cries  of  carlings,  and  debates, 
And  fensum  flytings  of  defame  : 

Think  ye  not  shame, 

Before  strangers  of  all  estates, 
That  such  dishonour  hurt  your  name  ? 
*  *  *  * 

At  your  high  cross,  where  gold  and  silk 

Should  be,  there  is  but  cruds  and  milk ; 

And  at  your  Tron,  cokill  and  whilk, 
Paunches,  and  puddings  of  Jok  and  Jame, 

Think  ye  not  shame, 

Syne  that  the  hail  warld  says  that  ilk  l 
In  hurt  and  slander  of  your  name  ? 

Since  for  the  court,  and  eke  the  sessioun, 

The  great  repair  of  this  regioun 

Is  to  your  burgh,  therefore  be  boun 
To  mend  all  faults  that  are  to  blame, 

And  eschew  shame ; 

Gif  they  pass  to  another  toun, 
Ye  'will  decay,  and  your  great  name. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that,  in  some  of  his 
sweetest  pieces,  he  has  permitted  himself  to  be  run 
away  with  by  the  unfortunate  passion  of  the  age 
for  the  introduction  of  those  allegorical  personages 
with  whom  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  have  much 
sympathy  or  patience.  Thus  his  Dream  com- 
mences beautifully,  and  we  anticipate  from  its 
continuation  a  harvest  of  the  richest  fancy  and 
1  this  same  thing. 

I  2 


116  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

the  most  graceful  diction,  when  the  dreary  damsel 
Distress,  her  sorry  sister  Heaviness,  two  other 
very  tedious  relatives,  entitled  Comfort  and  Plea- 
sure, a  doleful  gentleman  yclept  Languor,  and  a 
whole  crowd  of  other  airy  personifications  — 
Nobleness,  Discretion,  Wit,  Considerance,  Blind 
Affection,  Keason,  who  tells  he  has  been  a  lord  of 
session,  Opportunity,  Temperance,  and  Sir  John 
Kirkepakker,  a  pluralist,  are  all  introduced  to  be- 
stow their  tediousness  upon  us,  and  to  banish 
truth  and  nature  from  the  delightful  little  produc- 
tion into  which  they  have  thrust  themselves.  The 
commencement  is  beautiful: — 

The  hinder  nicht,  half-sleeping  as  I  laj-, 
Methotight  my  chamber  in  a  new  array 

Was  all  depaynt  w'th  many  divers  hue, 

Of  all  the  noble  stories,  old  and  new, 
Since  our  first  father  formed  was  of  clay. 

Methought  the  lift1  all  gleam'd  with  radiance  bright, 
And  therein  entred  many  a  lusty  wight ; 

Some  young,  some  old,  in  sundry  wise  arrayd  ; 

Some  sung,  some  danc'd,  on  instruments  some  play'd  ;. 
Some  made  disport  with  hearts  most  glad  and  light. 

Their  pleasing  song,  their  sweet  melodious  trade, 
And  joyous  look,  my  heart  no  confort  made, 

For  why  ?  the  dreary  damsel,  hight  Distress, 

And  eke  her  sorry  sister,  Heaviness, 
Heavy  as  lead,  in  bed  above  me  laid 

Their  doleful  length — and,  at  my  couch's  head 

Sat  Languor,  with  shut  eye,  most  like  the  dead 

And  she  did  play  a  strain,  so  sad  to  hear, 

Methought  one  little  hour  did  seem  a  year : 

Wan  was  her  hue,  and  bluey  cold  like  lead*. 

1  sky. 
*  Poems,  vol.i.  pp.  31,  32. 


WILLIAM  D UNBAR.  117 

Of  these  verses,  the  two  last  stanzas  are  slightly 
altered  from  the  original. 

The  description  of  Sir  John  Kirkpakker,  the 
pluralist,  and  the  contrast  drawn  by  the  poet  be- 
tween himself,  who  had  waited  long  and  patiently 
for  some  preferment,  and  this  mighty  'undertakker/ 
already  possessed  of  seven,  and  trusting  soon  to 
have  eleven  churches,  is  humorous  : — 

Then  came  anone  one  call'd  Sir  John  Kirkpakker, 

Of  many  cures  a  mighty  undertakker, 

Quoth  he,  I  am  possest  of  churches  seven, 
And  soon  I  think  they  grow  shall  to  eleven, 

Before  he  come  to  one,  yond  groaning  ballad-maker. 

Then  Patience  to  me  said,  Friend,  make  good  cheer, 

And  on  thy  Prince  depend  with  duteous  fear ; 
For  I  full  well  do  know  his  fixed  intent, 
He  would  not,  for  a  bishop's  princely  rent, 

Let  thee  go  unrewarded  half-an-year.^ 

At  what  precise  date  this  remonstrance  was 
written  is  not  certain ;  but  the  hint  and  compli- 
ment, probably  had  its  effect,  for  on  the  26th  of 
August,  1510,  the  king  bestowed  a  yearly  pension 
of  eighty  pounds  upon  the  poet,  to  be  continued 
till  he  was  provided  in  a  benefice  of  a  hundred  or 
more  yearly  *. 

One  of  Dunbar's  most  characteristic  poems, 
and  which  exhibits  in  a  strong  light  his  powers 
as  a  satirist,  is  that  entitled  '  The  Twa  Married 
Women  and  the  Widow/  Its  object  is  to  ex- 
pose the  licentiousness  of  the  female  manners  of 
the  times ;  and  although  deformed  by  coarse- 
ness, and  full  of  passages  which  cannot  be  read 
without  disgust,  there  are  some  pictures  in  it, 

*  The  Privy  Seal,  IV.  80. 


118  WILLIAM  D  UNBAR. 

given  with  a  freshness,  truth,  and  humour,  which 
strongly  reminds  us  of  the  muse  of  Chaucer. 
The  metre  is  the  only  specimen  of  blank  verse  to 
be  met  with  in  the  Scottish  language.  The  poet, 
in  a  sweet  midsummer's  night,  walks  forth  to 
enjoy  the  season  in  a  garden,  where  he  has 
scarcely  solaced  himself  for  a  few  moments,  when 
he  is  startled  by  the  sounds  of  mirth  and  revelry 
proceeding  from  a  shady  arbour  hard  by.  He 
approaches  unperceived,  and  sees  three  fair  ladies 
sitting  at  a  table,  on  which  is  a  rich  banquet,  with 
wine,  of  which  they  have  evidently  partaken. 
These  are  of  course  the  dramatis  personye  of  the 
tale,  the  two  married  women  and  the  widow. 
Their  apparel  is  of  the  most  costly  description, 
their  talk  loud,  and  the  subjects  which  they  discuss 
the  miseries  of  matrimony,  and  the  delights  of  wi- 
dowed freedom.  I  shall  endeavour  to  give  the 
verses  with  no  very  material  change,  except  from 
the  ancient  to  the  modern  spelling : — 

On.  a  midsummer's  even,  that  merriest  is  of  nights, 

I  moved  forth  alone,  when  midnight  near  was  past, 

Beside  a  lovely  garden,  all  full  of  gayest  flowers, 

And  highly  hedged  around  with  trees  of  hawthorn  sweet, 

On  which  a  joyous  bird  her  notes  gan  sing  so  loud, 

That  ne'er  methought  a  blyther  bird  on  bough  was  ever 

heard. 
Pleased  with  the  fragrance  sanative  of  these  sweet  midnight 

flowers, 

And  with  the  winged  minstrels  song,  so  full  of  gladsomeness, 
I  drew  in  secret  to  the  hedge,  intent  on  mirthful  cheer, 
Whilst  nightingales  the  dew  drops  sipt  to  make  their  notes 

more  clear. 

Sudden  I  heard  beneath  a  holly,  cloth' d  in  heavenly  green, 
Beside  my  hand,  a  strife  of  words,  with  haughty  argument, 
And  drawing  nearer  to  the  hedge,  I  thrust  my  body  thro', 
Ensconced  in  the  hawthorn  white,  and  hid  with  leafy  screen, 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  119 

And  thus  thro'  crannies  of  the  thorn  that  thickly  plaited 

were 

I  prest  to  see  if  any  wight  were  in  that  garden  there. 
Then  straight  I  saw  three  ladies  gay  sitting  in  arbour  green, 
Their  heads  all  garlanded  with  flowers  of  fairest,  freshest 

hues, 

Their  braided  tresses  shone  like  gold,  and  such  their  beau- 
ties were, 
That  all  the  ground  seemed  light  around,  gleaming  with 

gladsome  beams ; 
Comb'd  were  those  waving  locks  so  bright,  and  curiously 

did  part 
Straight  down  their  shoulders,  fair  and  round,  in  folds  of 

wavy  length  ; 
Their  curches  cast  were  them  above,  of  muslin  thin  and 

clear, 
And  green  their  mantles  were  as  grass  that  grows  in  May 

season, 
Bordered   with    feathers    curious  wrought,    around    their 

graceful  sides; 
With  wondrous  favour  meek  and  gent  their  goodly  faces 

shone, 
All  blooming  in  their  beauty  bright,  like  flowers  in  middle 

June : 
Soft,  seemly,  white,  their  skin  did  show,  like  lilies  newly 

blown, 

Tinted  with  damask,  as  the  rose  whose  little  bud  just  opes. 
*  #  * 

A  marble  table  covered  stood  before  these  ladies  three, 
With  glittering,  goodly  cups  in  rows,  replenished  all  with 

wine; 
And  of  these  lightsome  dames  were  two  wedded  to  lords 

I  ween, 

The  third  in  widowhood  did  live,  a  wanton  she  and  gay. 
Full  loud  they  talked,  and  struck  the  board,  and  many  a 

tale  they  knew, 
And  deep  and  oft  they  drain'd  the  cup,  and  loud  and  louder 

grew 
Their  mirth  and  words,  and  faster  still  from  tale  to  tale 

they  flew  *. 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  pp»  61,  62. 


120  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

Such  is  a  moderately  close  translation  of  the 
opening  of  this  satirical  tale  ;  but  it  is  impossible 
to  follow  the  widow  or  the  married  ladies  farther. 
We  are  not,  however,  to  form  our  ideas  of  the 
female  manners  of  the  age  from  the  conversation 
and  loose  principles  of  Dunbar's  '  Cummeris.'  It 
is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  it  is  a  satirical  poem, 
and  probably  did  not  profess  to  give  an  exact  pic- 
ture of  the  times. 

The  '  Friars  of  Berwick,'  which  Pinkerton,  on 
very  probable  grounds,  has  ascribed  to  this  poet, 
affords  a  still  finer  example  of  his  vigour  as  a 
satirist.  Its  object  is  to  expose  the  licentious  lives 
of  some  of  the  monkish  orders,  and  nothing  can  be 
more  rich  than  the  humour  with  which  the  story  is 
told.  Friar  Robert  and  Friar  Allan,  two  of  the 
order  of  White  Jacobin  Friars,  set  off  from  Ber- 
wick to  visit  their  brethren  in  the  country.  On 
their  return  they  are  benighted  : — 

Whiles  on  a  time  they  purposed  to  pass  hame  l, 
But  very  tired  and  wet  was  friar  Allane, 
For  he  was  old  and  might  not  well  travel, 
And  he  had  too  a  little  spice  of  gravel ; 
Young  was  friar  Robert,  strong  and  hot  of  blood, 
And  by  the  way  he  bore  both  cloths  and  hood, 
And  all  their  gear,  for  he  was  wise  and  wight. 
By  this  it  drew  near  hand  towards  the  night ; 
As  they  were  comming  toward  the  town  full  near, 
Thus  spoke  friar  Allan,  '  My  good  brother  dear, 
It  is  so  late,  I  dread  the  gates  be  closed  j 
And  tired  are  we,  and  very  ill  disposed 
To  lodge  out  of  the  toun,  perchance  then  we 
In  some  good  house  this  night  may  lodged  be  *.' 

This  is  scarcely  spoken  when  they  find  them- 

1  home. 
*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  4. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  121 

selves  at  the  door  of  the  hostelrie  of  Simon 
Lauder,  an  honest  innkeeper,  whose  wife,  Dame 
Alison,  is  somewhat  similar  in  her  disposition  to 
the  two  married  women  and  the  widow,  with  whom 
we  are  already  acquainted — fond  of  good  cheer 
and  good  company,  and  not  very  correct  in  her 
morals.  The  friars  knock  at  the  gate,  inquire  for 
the  '  gudeman,'  and  find  that  he  has  gone  to  the 
country  to  buy  corn  and  hay.  They  then  com- 
plain of  being  wondrous  thirsty,  and  the  dame, 
with  ready  hospitality,  fills  a  stoup  of  ale,  and 
invites  them  to  sit  clown  and  refresh  themselves, 
to  which  they  at  once  assent : 

The  friars  were  blyth,  and  merry  tales  could  tell, 
And  ev'n  with  that  they  heard  the  vesper  bell 
Of  their  own  abbey  ;  then  they  were  aghast, 
Because  they  knew  the  gates  were  closed  fast*. 

The  friars  in  dismay  entreat  Dame  Alison,  seeing 
they  are  shut  out  from  their  own  abbey,  to  give 
them  a  night's  lodging  ;  but  this  she  steadily  re- 
fuses, alleging  the  scandal  which  would  be  likely 
to  arise  should  she  in  the  absence  of  her  husband 
be  known  to  have  harboured  two  friars.  She 
points,  however,  to  a  barn  or  outhouse,  where 
they  are  welcome  to  take  up  their  quarters,  and  to 
which  she  sends  her  maFden  to  prepare  their  bed, 
and  there  they  lie  down  accordingly  ;  friar  Allan, 
who  was  old  and  fatigued  with  travel,  to  sleep, 
but  friar  Robert  is  wakeful,  and  at  last  rises  to 
see  if  he  may  spy  or  meet  with  any  merriment. 
The  story  then  turns  to  the  goodwife,  Dame 
Alison,  who,  in  the  absence  of  her  husband,  had 
invited  friar  John,  a  neighbouring  monk,  of  great 
*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  5. 


122  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

riches  and  dignity,  to  sup  with  her  that  evening. 
Her  preparations  for  the  feast,  and  her  rich  toilet 
are  admirably  described  : — 

She  thristit  on  fat  capons  to  the  spit, 
And  rabbits  eke  to  fire  she  straight  did  lay, 
Syne  bad  the  maidin  in  all  haste  she  may 
To  flam,  and  turn  and  roast  them  tenderly, 
And  to  her  chamber  then  she  went  in  hy1. 
#  *  *  * 

She  cloth'd  her  in  a  gown  of  finest  red, 

A  fair  white  curch  she  placed  upon  her  head, 

Her  kirtle  was  of  silk  and  silver  fine, 

Her  other  garments  like  red  gold  did  shine, 

On  every  finger  she  wore  ringis  two, 

And  trod  as  proud  as  any  papingo. 

Then  spread  the  board  with  cloth  of  costly  green, 

And  napery  plac'd  above  right  well  be  sene.* 

The  expected  guest  at  last  tirls  at  the  gate,  and 
the  meeting,  which  is  seen  through  a  cranny  in 
the  chamber  by  friar  Robert,  is  described  with 
great  spirit  and  humour.  Nor  does  the  friar  come 
empty  handed  :  he  brings  a  pair  of  '  bossis'  or  bot- 
tles 

*  good  and  fine, 
That  hold  a  gallon  full  of  Gascogne  wine ;' 

two  plump  partridges,  and  some  rich  cakes  in  a 
basket.  They  now  sit  down  to  their  feast,  but  in 
the  middle  of  supper,  their  merriment  is  inter- 
rupted by  a  loud  knocking  at  the  door,  and  to 
their  dismay  it  turns  out.  to  be  honest  Simon  him- 
self, who,  having  completed  his  business,  arrives 
suddenly.  All  is  in  confusion  in  a  moment :  friar 
John  runs  from  corner  to  corner,  not  knowing 
where  to  escape,  but  at  last,  finding  it  impossible 

1  haste. 
*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  8. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  123 

to  effect  his  retreat,  he  ensconces  himself  in  a 
large  meal-trough  or  girnel,  which  lay  in  a  nook 
of  the  chamber,  the  rich  feast  is  then  whirled  off 
the  board,  the  rabbits,  capons,  partridges,  wine, 
and  dainties,  shut  up  in  the  aumry  or  closet,  the 
fire  slackened  or  put  out,  the  house  swept,  and 
the  dame  herself,  stripping  off  her  gay  apparel, 
creeps  to  bed.  Meanwhile,  as  might  be  expected, 
Simon  gets  impatient — 

And  on  his  Alison  began  to  cry, 
Whilst  at  the  last  she  answered  crabbedly — 
Ah  who  is  this  that  knows  so  well  my  name  ? 
Go  hence,  she  says,  for  Simon  is  fra  hame, 
And  I  will  harbour  here  no  guests  perfay  ; 
Therefore  I  pray  you  that  ye  wend  your  way, 
For  at  this  time  ye  may  not  lodged  be. 
Then  Simon  said,  Fair  dame,  ken  ye  not  me  *  ? 

The  goodman  is  at  length  admitted,  and,  being 
cold  and  hungry,  asks  hastily  for  his  supper ; 
Alison  remonstrates,  and  ridicules  the  idea  of 
getting  meat  at  this  unseasonable  hour: — 

The  goodwife  shortly  said,  ye  may  me  trow, 

Here  is  no  meat  that  can  be  drest  for  you. 

How  so,  fair  dame  ?  go  get  me  cheese  and  bread, 

Then  fill  the  stoup,  hold  me  no  more  in  plead, 

For  I  am  very  weary,  wet,  and  cold. 

Then  up  she  rose,  and  durst  no  more  be  bold, 

Cover'd  the  board,  thereon  set  meat  in  hy, 

And  soused  nolt's  foot,  and  sheep's  head  cunningly, 

And  some  cold  meat  she  to  him  serv'd  meanwhile, 

Syne  filled  the  stoup ;  the  gudeman  then  gan  smile, 

And  sat  him.  down  to  taste  the  hearty  cheer, 

Said,  nought  want  I  but  a  companion  here  f . 

This  hospitable  wish  of  the  honest  innkeeper,  is 
overheard  by  the  friars,  who  are  in  the  adjoining 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  11.          f  Ibid,  p.  12. 


124  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

loft,  and  brother  Robert,  indignant  that  the  lord 
of  the  manor  should  be  put  off  with  sheep's  head, 
when  he  had  just  witnessed  such  dainty  viands  hid 
in  the  pantry,  determines  to  bring  to  light  the 
cunning  of  dame  Alison.  He  coughs  loud  ;  Si- 
mon, starting  up,  asks  what  sound  was  this  ?  and 
his  wife  informs  him  of  the  arrival  of  the  two  friars 
during  his  absence : 

Yond  is  friar  Robert  and  aged  friar  Allane, 

That  all  this  day  has  travelled  with  great  pain ; 

That  when  they  here  arriv'd  it  was  so  late, 

Curfew  was  rung,  and  closed  was  the  gate ; 

So  in  our  loft  I  gave  them  harberye. 

The  gudeman  said — Wife,  prudently  did  ye ; 

These  friars  two  are  hartly  welcome  hither  ; 

Go  call  them  down  that  we  may  drink  together. 
The  two  friars  are  not  slow  to  obey  the  hospit- 
able invitation  ;  and  after  a  kindly  meeting  honest 
Simon  laments  that  he  has  not  a  more   dainty 
supper  to  set  before  them — 

Yet  would  I  give  a  crown  of  gold  for  me, 

For  some  good  meat  and  drink  among  us  three  *. 
4  My  excellent  friend/  said  friar  Robert,  *  let  me 
know  only  what  kind  of  meat  or  drink  you  most 
long  for.  I  was  educated  in  Paris,  and  acquired 
in  that  university  some  little  skill  in  the  occult 
sciences,  which  I  would  gladly  use  for  your  profit, 
and  the  comfort  of  this  kind  landlady,  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  a  lodging  : — 

I  take  on  hand,  an  ye  will  counsel  keep, 

That  I  shall  make  you  taste,  before  you  sleep, 

Of  the  best  meat  that  is  in  this  countrie, 

With  Gascoign  wine  if  any  in  it  be, — 

Nay  should  it  be  within  a  hundred  mile, 

It  shall  be  here  before  a  little  while  f . 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  14.  f  Ibid,  p.  14. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  125 

Simon  is  delighted  with  the  proposal,  and  friar 
Robert,  at  his  entreaty,  commences  his  pretended 
conjurations.  He  starts  upon  the  floor,  opens  a 
little  volume  which  he  has  in  his  hand,  turns  first 
to  the  east,  next  to  the  west,  then  to  the  aumry  or 
pantry,  and  lastly  strikes  with  his  wand  the  trough 
or  girnelin  which  friar  John  lay  trembling.  After 
many  complicated  gestures  and  incantations,  the 
hooded  magician  starts  up  '  full  stoure,'  and  de- 
clares that  his  work  is  completed  : — 

Now  it  is  done,  and  ye  shall  have  plenty 
Of  bread  and  wine  the  best  in  this  countrie ; 
Therefore,  good  dame,  get  up  thou  speedily, 
And  march  ye  strait  unto  yon  aumery, 
Then  open  it,  and  see  ye  bring  us  syne 
A  pair  of  bottles  filled  with  Gascoign  wine, 
They  hold  a  gallon  and  more,  that  wot  I  weil, 
Thence  also  bring  the  main  bread  in  a  creill, 
A  pair  of  rabbits,  fat  and  piping  hot, 
The  capons  also,  rostet  well,  I  wot 
Two  pair  of  bonny  partridges  are  there, 
And  eke  of  plewers  a  most  dainty  pair  *. 

Dame  Alison  at  once  perceives  that  her  prac- 
tices have  been  discovered ;  but,  proceeding  to  the 
cupboard,  and  disclosing  each  savoury  dish  as  it 
is  named  by  the  necromancer,  she  assumes  a  well- 
acted  astonishment,  whilst  honest  Simon  cannot 
contain  either  his  wonder  or  his  appetite : — 

He  had  great  wonder,  and  swore  by  the  mone l, 
That  friar  Robert  well  his  debt  had  done ; 
He  may  be  called  a  man  of  great  science, 
That  hath  so  quickly  made  this  purviance, 
And  brought  it  here  through  his  great  subtilty, 
And  through  his  knowledge  in  philosophy, 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  16. 
1  moon. 


126  WILLIAM  D UNBAR. 

The  innkeeper,  however,  is  hungry,  and  has  no 
inclination  to  waste  time  in  empty  compliments ; 
so  sitting  down  without  question  or  debate,  he 
does  excellent  justice  to  the  capons,  plovers,  par- 
tridges, and  washes  all  down  with  many  a  lusty 
draught  of  the  good  Gascoign  wine,  little  careful 
by  what  strange  and  unlawful  practices  it  seemed 
to  be  procured ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  wonderfully 
pleased  with  that  substantial  philosophy  which  had 
provided  him  so  excellent  a  repast.  Having  as- 
suaged his  appetite,  however,  he  becomes  inquisi- 
tive as  to  the  mode  by  which  so  extraordinary  a  feat 
of  necromancy  has  been  performed,  and  earnestly 
begs  friar  Robert  to  show  him  his  familiar ;  but  .he 
is  answered,  that  were  the  spirit  to  appear  in  its 
own  dreadful  shape,  it  is  as  much  as  his  senses  or 
his  life  were  worth  :  he  adds,  however,  that  it  is 
possible  to  make  him  change  himself  into  some 
less  questionable  form,  and  bids  the  innkeeper  say 
what  that  shall  be  : — 

Then  Simon  said  in  likeness  of  a  frier, 
In  colour  white  right  as  your  self  it  wear, 
For  white  colour  to  hurt  no  man  will  dare. 

4  It  may  not  be  so,'  says  friar  Robert,  '  for  it  were 
a  despite  to  our  order  that  so  lubbard  a  fiend 
should  be  honoured  by  bearing  our  livery  ;  yet 
since  you  desire  it,  he  shall  assume  the  likeness 
of  a  friar,  but  it  shall  be  a  black  one/ 

But  since  it  pleases  you  that  now  are  here. 
Ye  shall  him  see  in  likeness  of  a  frier, 
In  habit  black  it  was  his  kind  to  wear*. 

Simon  then  receives  directions  to  take  his  stand 
at  the  door  with  a  stout  oak  cudgel  in  his  hand, 
*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  19.^ 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  127 

and  to  hold  himself  ready  to  strike  with  all  his 
might  the  moment  he  received  his  orders,  but  to 
be  careful  not  to  speak  a  word.  The  catastrophe 
may  be  readily  anticipated.  Friar  Robert,  ad- 
vancing to  the  trough,  beneath  which  friar  John 
has  lain  ensconced  during  the  whole  of  this  adven- 
ture, evokes  him  to  make  his  instant  appearance, 
by  the  name  of  Hurlybass. 

Ha !  how,  Sir  Hurlybass — I  conjure  thee— 
That  thou  uprise,  and  soon  to  me  appear 
In  habit  black,  in  likeness  of  a  frier, 
Out  of  this  trough — wherein  thou  now  dost  ly. 
Thou  raise  thee  soon,  and  make  no  din  or  cry, 
But  tumble  up  the  trough  that  we  may  see, 
And  unto  us  now  show  thee  openly. 
But  in  this  place  take  care  thou  no  man  grieve, 
And  draw  thy  lubbard  hands  within  thy  sleeve, 
And  pull  the  cowl  quite  o'er  thine  ugsome  face  ; 
Thou  mayest  thank heav'ii  thou  gettest  so  much  grace. 

*  *  *  *  * 

With  that  the  friar  beneath  the  trough  that  lay, 
Raxit  him  sone,  but  he  was  in  a  fray  1 ; 
And  up  he  rose,  and  wist  na  better  wayn2, 
But  from  the  trough  he  tumbled  oer  the  stane3. 
Syne  fra  the  samyn  4  where  he  thought  it  lang 
Unto  the  door  he  pressed  him  to  gang. 
With  heavy  cheer  and  dreary  countenance, 
For  neer  before  him  happened  such  a  chance  : 
And  when  friar  Robert  saw  him  gangand  by  5, 
Full  loudly  to  the  gudeman  did  he  cry — 
Strike,  strike,  man,  hardily — 'tis  time  for  thee  : 
"With  that  Simon  a  fellon  flap  let  flie, 
And  with  his  cudgel  hit  him  on  the  neck : 
He  was  so  fierce  he  fell  out  o'er  the  sack, 
And  broke  his  head  upon  a  mustard  stane, — 
Be  this  friar  John  out  o'er  the  stair  is  gane6. 

1  fright.  2  way.  3  stone. 

4  Then  from  the  same.          5  going  past.          6  gone. 


128  "WILLIAM  D  UNBAR. 

But  in  sic  haste,  that  mist  he  has  the  trap, 

And  in  the  mire  he  fell,  such  was  his  hap, 

Well  forty  foot  in  breadth  beneath  the  stair ; 

Yet  got  he  up — with  clothing  nothing  fair, 

All  drearily  upon  his  feet  he  stude, 

And  thro'  the  mire  full  smartly  than  he  yude l ; 

And  o'er  the  wall  he  clambered  hastily, 

Which  round  about  was  laid  with  cope  stones  dry. 

Of  his  escape  in  heart  he  was  full  fain, 

I  trow  he  shall  be  loath  to  come  again*. 

There  are  few  of  Chaucer's  tales  which  are 
equal,  and  certainly  none  of  them  superior  to  this 
excellent  piece  of  satire.  I  have  dwelt  upon 
it  the  rather,  because  without  the  coarseness  and 
licentiousness  which  infects  the  poetry  of  the  age, 
it  gives  us  a  fine  specimen  of  its  strength  and  na- 
tural painting.  The  whole  management  of  the 
story,  its  quiet  comic  humour,  its  variety  and  na- 
tural delineation  of  human  character,  the  fresh- 
ness and  brilliancy  of  its  colouring,  the  excellence 
and  playfulness  of  its  satire  upon  the  hypocritical 
and  dissolute  lives  of  many  of  the  monastic  orders, 
and  the  easy  and  vigorous  versification  into 
which  it  is  thrown,  are  entitled  to  the  highest 
praise. 

Another  beautiful  poem  of  this  author  is,  the 
4  Golden  Targe,'  but  our  limits  will  hardly  permit 
us  to  touch  upon  it.  Its  subject  is,  the  Power  of 
Love ;  and  nothing,  certainly,  can  breathe  a 
sweeter  or  truer  spirit  of  poetry  than  its  opening 
stanzas. 

Brycht  as"  the  sterne  of  day  begonth  to  schyne, 
Quhen  gon  to  bed  war  Vesper  and  Lucyne, 

1  past. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.  pp.  21,  22. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  129 

I  raiss,  and  by  a  rosere  did  me  rest : 
Up  sprang  the  golden  candle  matutyne, 
With  clere  depurit  bemes  crystalline, 

Glading  the  merry  foulis  in  their  nest : 

Or  Phoebus  was  in  purpour  cape  revest ; 
Upraise  the  lark,  the  hevyn's  menstrale  fyne, 

In  May  in  till  a  morrow  myrthfullest. 
Full  angellike  thir  birdis  sang  their  houris 
Within  thair  curtyns  grene,  into  their  bouris, 

Apparalit  quhite  and  red,  wyth  blomes  swete ; 
Anamalit  wes  the  felde  wyth  all  colouris  ; 
The  perly  droppis  schuke  in  silvir  schouris  ; 

Quhile  all  in  balme  did  branch  and  levis  flete ; 

To  part  fra  Phoebus  did  Aurora  grete  : 
Hir  cry  stall  teris  I  saw  hyng  on  the  flouris 

Quhilk  he  for  luve  all  drank  up  with  his  hete  *. 

Changing  only  the  old  spelling,  scarce  a  word 
requires  alteration  or  transposition  : — 

Bright  as  the  star  of  day  began  to  shine, 
When  gone  to  bed  were  Vesper  and  Lucyne, 

I  rose,  and  by  a  rose-tree  did  me  rest ; 
Up  sprung  the  golden  candle  matutyne, 
WTith  clear  and  purest  radiance  crystalline, 

To  glad  the  meriy  birds  within  their  nest, 
For  Phoebus  was  in  purple  garment  drest ; 
Up  rose  the  lark,  the  heaven's  minstrel  fine, 

In  May — whose  mornings  are  the  mirthfullest. 

***** 

Most  angel-like  the  sweet  birds  sang  their  hours, 
Enclosed  in  curtains  green  within  their  bowers, 

Thro'  blossoms  white  and  red  they  gan  to  peep  ; 
Enamelled  was  the  field  with  all  colours. 
Down  fell  the  pearly  drops  in  silver  showers, 

And  all  in  balm  did  leaves  and  branches  steep. 
To  part  from  Phoebus  did  Aurora  weep ; 
Her  crystal  tears  hung  heavy  on  the  flowers, 

Which  he  anon  drank  up,  so  warm  his  love  and  deep. 

*  Poems,  vol.  up.  11. 
VOL.  in.  K 


130  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

The  poet,  as  is  rather  too  usual  with  him,  falls 
asleep,  and  sees  a  vision. 

LulPd  by  the  birds  delightful  harmony, 
And  with  the  rivers  sound  that  ran  me  by  ; 

On  Flora's  cloak  sleep  seiz'd  me  as  I  lay, 
Where  soon  into  my  dreams  came  fantasy. 
I  saw  approach  against  the  orient  sky, 

A  sail  as  white  as  hawthorn  biid  on  spray, 
Wi-th  ropes  of  gold,  bright  us  the  star  of  day, 
And  still  she  near'd  the  land  full  lustily, 

Swift  as  the  falcon  pouncing  on  her  prey. 

The  ship  anchors,  and  a  hundred  beautiful 
nymphs  leap  smilingly  from  its  deck  ;  amongst 
whom  he  recognises  love's  mirthful  queen,  at- 
tended by 

Cupid,  the  king,  with  bow  in  hand  yhent, 
And  dreadful  arrows  grundin  *  sharp  and  keen. 

Secretly  drawing  near  to  behold  this  wondrous 
sight  and  creeping  through  the  leaves,  he  is 
discovered  by  Venus,  who  commands  Beauty  and 
others  of  her  archers  who  attend  on  her,  to  seize 
the  culprit;  but  when  they  are  drawing  their 
bows  to  pierce  him  to  the  heart,  Reason,  with  his 
golden  targe  or  shield,  throws  himself  between 
these  assailants  and  their  victim : 

Then  Reason  came  with  shield  of  gold  so  clear, 

In  plate  of  mail,  like  Mars,  armipotint, 
Defended  me  this  noble  chevalier. 

Presence,  however,  throws  a  powder  in  the  eyes 
of  this  noble  knight ;  and  when  his  defender  has 
thus  been  blinded,  the  unhappy  poet  is  abandoned 
to  all  the  tyranny  of  Beauty,  who  wounds  him 
nearly  to  death.  Lord  ^Eolus  now  gives  a  flourish 
on  his  bugle,  and  the  whole  scene,  but  a  few 

1  ground. 


WILLIAM  D UNBAR. 


131 


moments  before  so  fresh  and  brilliant,  fades  away 
into  empty  air — 

Leaving  no  more  but  birds,  and  bank,  and  brook. 
This  fine  piece,  which  well  deserves  the  high 
encomium  bestowed  on  it  by  Warton,  concludes 
with  a  spirited  address  to  Chaucer,  Gower,  and 
Lydgate,  whom  Dunbar  compliments  as  the  great 
improvers  of  the  language  and  poetry  of  England. 

Oh,  reverend  Chaucer,  rose  of  rhetors  all, 
And  of  our  tongue  the  flower  imperial ; 

Sweetest  that  ever  rose  to  give  delight. 
Thou  beaist  of  makers  the  triumph  riall ; 
Thy  fresh  enamelled  works  most  coelical, 

This  matter  could  illumined  have  full  bright — 
Wast  thou  not  of  our  English  all  the  light ; 
Surmounting  every  tongue  terrestrial, 

As  far  as  May's  fresh  morning  doth  midnight. 

Oh,  moral  Cower,  and  Lydgate  laureate, 
Your  sugard  lips  and  tongues  most  aureate 

Have  to  our  ears  been  cause  of  great  delight ; 
Your  angel  voices  most  mellifluate 
Our  language  rude  has  clear  illuminate, 

And  gilded  oer  our  speech,  that  imperfyte  J 
Stood,  till  your  golden  pens  began  to  urite  ; 
This  isle  till  then  was  bare  and  desolate 

Of  rhetorick  or  lusty  fresch  endyte. 

Thou  little  book  be  still  obedient, 
Hubmle  and  meek,  and  simple  in  intent ; 

Before  the  face  of  every  cunning  wight, 
I  know  that  thou  of  rhetorick  art  schent8; 
Of  all  her  lovely  roses  redolent, 

Is  none  into  thy  garland  set  on  hight ; 
Ashamed  be  then — and  draw  thee  out  of  sight. 
Rude  is  thy  weed,  distained,  bare,  and  rent, 

Well  may'st  thou  be  afraid  to  face  the  light  *.. 

1  imperfect.  2   shorn,  deprived. 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  pp.  20,  21.     The  spelling  is  altered. 

K  2 


132  WILLIAM  DUNBAR. 

The  power  and  variety  of  Dunbar's  genius 
must  be  evident,  from  the  extracts  already  given. 
It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  his  humorous,  or  his 
moral  and  didactic  vein,  is  the  richest  and  most 
original.  He  has  attempted  also,  and  frequently 
with  great  felicity,  a  style  of  poetry  which  appears 
to  have  been  extremely  popular  in  those  days  ; 
although  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  find  a  name 
for  it.  It  commences  or  concludes  with  some 
Latin  quotation  taken  from  the  '  Psalms '  or  the 

*  Gospels'  ;   or,  sometimes  only  from  the  words  of 
an  ancient  Christian  prayer  or  mass ;  and  upon 
this,  as  a  text,  the  poet  builds  a  sacred  ode  or 
religious  hymn,  making  his  concluding  English 
lines  to  rhyme  in  rather  an  uncouth  manner  with 
the  Latin  final  syllables.     Thus  in  his  lines  on 

*  The  Resurrection ' : — 

Done  is  the  battle  on  the  dragon  black ; 

Our  champion,  Christ,  confounded  hath  his  force. 
The  gates  of  hell  are  broken  with  a  crack; 

The  sign  triumphal  raised  is  of  the  cross. 
The  devils  tremble  with  a  hideous  voice; 

The  souls  are  purchased,  and  to  bliss  may  go. 
Christ,  with  his  blood,  our  ransom  doth  indorse; 

Surrexit  Dominus  de  Sepulchre. 

***** 
The  victor  great  again  is  ris'n  on  hight; 

That  for  our  quarrel  to  the  death  was  wounded. 
The  sun,  that  wax'd  all  pale,  again  shines  bright, 

And  darkness  clears ;  our  faith  is  now  refounded. 
The  knell  of  mercy  from  the  heavens  is  sounded  ! 

The  Christians  are  delivered  from  their  woe  ; 
The  Jews,  and  their  gross  errors  are  confounded. 

Surrexit  Dominus  de  Sepulchre*. 

It  is  deeply  to  be  regretted,  that  of  a   poet 
*  Poems,  vol.  i,  p.  247. 


WILLIAM  DUNBAR.  133 

whose  genius  is  so  unquestionable,  and  who 
shines  with  a  dazzling  brightness  amongst  the 
inferior  luminaries  by  whom  he  is  surrounded, 
nothing  almost  is  known.  From  his  own  verses 
it  appears  that  he  followed  the  court.  He  lived 
a  companion  of  the  great  and  opulent,  yet  poor 
and  often  in  want;  he  died  in  such  extreme 
obscurity,  that  the  place  where  he  closed  his  eyes, 
and  the  time  where  he  was  gathered  to  his  fathers, 
are  both  alike  unknown.  In  his  curious  poem 
entitled  a  '  Lament  for  the  Makars,'  composed,  in 
all  probability,  during  his  last  sickness,  he  pa- 
thetically laments  his  having  survived  all  his 
tuneful  brethren. 

Syne  he  hes  all  my  brethren  tane, 
He  will  not  lat  me  live  alane. 
Perforce  I  man  his  next  prey  be, 
Timor  Mortis  Conturbat  Me. 

My  learned  friend  Mr.  Laing,  of  Edinburgh, 
the  secretary  of  the  Bannatyne  Club,  has  kindly 
communicated  to  me  an  edition  of  the  whole 
works  of  Dunbar,  containing  many  pieces  hitherto 
unpublished,  which  he  means  shortly  to  present 
to  the  world.  From  this  edition  the  quotations  in 
the  above  life  of  the  poet  are  taken;  and  I  only 
regret  that  his  biographical  collections  regarding 
Dunbar,  with  the  notes  illustrative  of  his  poetry 
and  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  were  not  in  such 
a  state  as  to  allow  of  my  consulting  them.  The 
whole  work  however,  will,  I  trust,  soon  be  before 
the  public. 


GAVIN    DOUGLAS. 

1474—1522. 


137 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS 

1474—1522. 

THE  life  of  Bishop  Douglas,  the  admirable  trans- 
lator of  *  Virgil,'  has  already  been  written  by 
Mackenzie,  Sage,  and  Dr.  Irving;  and  little  can 
be  added  to  the  particulars  which  have  been  col* 
lected  by  the  industry  and  erudition  of  these 
authors.  He  appears  to  have  been  born  about 
the  year  1474,  and,  unlike  his  celebrated  com-* 
patriot,  Dunbar,  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  illus- 
trious descent,  a  circumstance  of  no  small  im* 
portance  in  those  feudal  days.  His  father  was 
Archibald,  sixth  Earl  of  Angus ;  his  mother,  the 
lady  Elizabeth  Boyd,  daughter  of  Robert  Lord 
Boyd,  high-chamberlain ;  and  of  this  marriage, 
Gavin  was  the  third  son.  If  we  are  to  believe  the 
•  Eulogy '  of  the  historian  of  the  House  of  Angus, 
the  father  of  the  future  poet  was  a  remarkable 
person.  '  He  was  a  man,"  says  this  quaint 
writer,  '  every  way  accomplished,  both  for  mind 
and  body.  He  was  of  stature  tall,  and  strong 
made ;  his  countenance  full  of  majesty,  and  such 
as  bred  reverence  in  the  beholders;  wise  and 
eloquent  of  speech,  upright  and  square  in  his 
actions,  sober  and  moderate  in  his  desires,  valiant 
and  courageous,  liberal,  loving,  and  kind  to  his 


133  GAVIN*  DOUGLAS. 

friends,  which  made  him  to  be  reverenced  and 
respected  of  all  men.'* 

The  same  author  has  preserved  an  anecdote  of 
this  ancient  baron,  which,  whilst  it  undoubtedly 
reflects  credit  on  his  personal  valour,  says  little 
for  his  sobriety  and  moderation.  *  The  king,' 
says  he,  (it  was  James  IV.  of  Scotland,)  *  on  a 
time  was  discoursing  at  table  on  the  personages  of 
men,  and  by  all  men's  confession,  the  prerogative 
was  adjudged  to  the  Earl  of  Angus  ;  but  a  courtier 
that  was  by,  one  Spens,  of  Kilspindy,  whether  out 
of  envy  to  hear  him  so  praised,  or  of  his  idle 
humour  only,  cast  in  a  word  of  doubt  and  dis- 
paraging. It  is  true,  said  he,  if  all  be  good  that 
js  upcome;  meaning,  if  his  actions  and  valour 
were  answerable  to  his  personage  and  body.  This 
spoken  openly,  and  coming  to  the  earl's  ears, 
offended  him  highly  ;  and  it  fell  out  soon  after,  as 
Angus  was  riding  from  Douglas  to  Tantallon, 
that  he  sent  all  his  company  the  nearest  way, 
whilst  he  himself,  with  one  only  of  his  servants, 
having  each  of  them  a  hawk  on  his  fist,  in  hope 
of  better  sport,  took  the  way  by  Borthwick  towards 
Fala ;  where,  alighting  at  the  brook  at  the  west 
end  of  the  town,  they  bathed  their  hawks. 

'  In  the  mean  time,  this  Spens  happened  to 
come  that  way ;  whom  the  earl  espying,  said  to 
his  man,  "  Is  not  this  he  that  made  question  of  my 
manhood  ?  I  will  go  to  him  and  give  him  a  trial 
of  it,  that  we  may  know  which  of  us  is  the  better 
man."  "No,  my  lord,"  said  his  servant,  "  it  is  a  dis- 
paragement for  your  lordship  to  meddle  with  him  ; 

*  Hume's  Hist,  of  the  House  of  Douglas  and  Angus> 
vol.  ii.  p.  57. 


.GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  139 

J  will  do  that  sufficiently,  if  it  please  your  honour 
to  give  me  leave."  "  I  see,"  said  the  earl,  "he  hath 
one  with  him ;  grapple  you  with  him,  but  leave 
me  to  deal  with  his  master."  So,  fastening  their 
liawks,  that  they  might  not  fly  away  in  the  mean 
time,  they  rode  after  him,  and  having  come  up, 
"What  reason  had  you,"  said  the  earl,  "  to  speak 
so  contemptuously  of  me,  doubting  whether  my  va- 
lour were  answerable  to  my  personage."  Spens 
would  fain  have  excused  the  matter,  but  Angus 
plainly  told  him  this  would  not  serve  his  turn. 
,"  Thou  art  a  big  fellow,"  said  he,  "  and  so  am  I ; 
.one  of  us  must  and  shall  pay  for  it."  "  If  it  may 
be  no  better,"  said  the  other,  "  there  is  never  an 
«arl  in  Scotland,  but  I  will  defend  myself  from 
him  as  well  as  I  can ;  and  rather  kill  him  than 
suffer  him  to  kill  me."  So,  alighting  from  their 
horses,  they  fought,  till  at  last  the  Earl  of  Angus, 
with  a  stroke,  cut  Spens's  thigh-bone  asunder,  so 
that  he  fell  to  the  ground,  and  died  soon  after. 
**  Go  now,"  said  Angus  to  the  servant  of  the  slain 
knight,  "and  tell  my  gossip,  the  king,  there  was 
nothing  here  but  fair  play, — I  know  he  will  chafe, 
—but  Hermitage  is  a  strong  castle,  and  there  will 
I  abide  till  his  anger  be  over  *." 

Such  was  the  stalwart  father  of  the  poet, — a  sire 
more  fitted  to  teach  his  children  how  to  couch  a 
lance  than  polish  a  sonnet ;  and  Gavin's  elder 
brethren,  George,  master  of  Angus,  and  Sir 
William  Douglas,  of  Glen ber vie,  were  bred  up  in 
this  warlike  school.  They  fell,  with  their  sove- 
reign, in  the  fatal  battle  of  Flodden ;  and  two 

*  Hume's  History  of  the  House  of  Douglas  and  Angus, 
vol.  ii.  p.  59. 


140  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

hundred    knights   and  gentlemen   of    the   same 


4  The  flowers  of  the  forest, 
That  aye  were  the  foremost/ 

lay  stretched  around  them.  Their  father,  the  old 
earl,  who  had  in  vain  dissuaded  the  monarch  from 
a  ruinous  war,  bending  under  the  weight  of  pub- 
lic and  individual  sorrow,  retired  into  Galloway, 
where  he  soon  after  died. 

Meanwhile  a  gentler  fortune  awaited  his  third 
•son,  Gavin,  who  had  been  educated  as  an  eccle- 
siastic ;  and  having  entered  into  holy  orders, 
was  early  promoted  to  the  rectory  of  Hawick, 
a  town  in  Roxburghshire,  situated  in  a  beau- 
tiful pastoral  country,  at  the  confluence  of  the 
rivers  Teviot  and  Slitterick.  Here,  living  in 
the  midst  of  ^romantic  natural  scenery,  endowed 
with  a  fore  imagination,  and  having  a  mind 
imbued  with  no  common  stores  of  learning  and 
knowledge,  (considering  the  darkness  of  the 
times,)  he  appears  to  have  early  devoted  himself 
to  poetry.  *  The  intimacy  of  his  acquaintance 
with  ancient  literature,'  says  Dr.  Irving,  'was,  in 
that  age,  rarely  paralleled.  His  favourites  amongst 
the  ancient  poets  were,  apparently,  Virgil  and 
Ovid;  and  among  the  Christian  fathers,  St. 
Augustin,  whom  he  denominates  the  Chief  of 
Clerks.  His  knowledge  of  the  Latin  language 
was,  undoubtedly,  extensive  ;  and  as  he  has  in- 
formed us  that  Lord  Sinclair  requested  him  to 
translate  Homer,  we  may  conclude  that  he  pos- 
sessed also  an  acquaintance  with  Greek,  an  ac- 
complishment rarely  to  be  met  with  at  that  time 
in  Scotland.  We  learn  also  from  his  ancient 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  141 

biographer,  Mylne,  that  he  was  profoundly  read 
in  theology  and  in  the  canon  law  *.' 

His  first  work  of  any  extent  was  '  King  Hart,' 
an  allegorical  poem,  upon  human  life,  of  which  it 
is  impossible  to  give  an  analysis  in  more  striking 
language  than  his  own.  '  The  hart  of  man/ 
says  he,  '  beand  his  maist  noble  part,  and  the 
fountain  of  his  life,'  is  here  put  for  man  in  ge- 
neral, and  holds  the  chief  place  in  the  poem, 
tinder  the  title  of  c  King  Hart.'  This  mystical 
king  is  first  represented  in  the  bloom  of  youtheid, 
\vith  his  lusty  attendants,  the  attributes  or  quali- 
ties of  youth.  Next  is  pictured  forth  the  Palace 
of  Pleasure,  near  by  the  castle  of  King  Hart, 
with  its  lovely  inhabitants.  Queen  Pleasance,  with 
the  help  of  her  ladies,  assails  King  Hart's  castle, 
and  takes  him  and  most  of  his  servitors  prisoners. 
Pity  at  last  releases  them,  and  they  assail  the 
Queen  Pleasance,  and  vanquish  her  and  her  ladies 
in  their  turn.  King  Hart  then  weds  Queen 
Pleasance,  and  solaces  himself  long  in  her  deli- 
cious castle.  So  far  is  man's  dealing  with  plea- 
sure; but  now  when  King  Hart  is  past  mid-eild, 
comes  another  scene.  For  Age,  arriving  at  the 
castle  of  Queen  Pleasance,  with  whom  King 
Hart  dwelt  ever  since  his  marriage  with  her, 
insists  for  admittance,  which  he  gains.  So  King 
Hart  takes  leave  of  Youthheid  with  much  sorrow. 
Age  is  no  sooner  admitted,  than  Conscience 
comes  also  to  the  castle  and  forces  entrance,  be- 
ginning to  chide  the  King,  whilst  Wit  and  Reason 
iake  part  in  the  conference.  After  this  and 

*  Irvirg's  Lives,  vol.  ii.  p.  27. 


142  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

other  adventures,  Queen  Pleasance  suddenly 
leaves  the  King,  and  Reason  and  Wisdom  persuade 
King  Hart  to  return  to  his  own  palace  :  that  is, 
when  pleasure  and  the  passions  leave  man,  reason 
and  wisdom  render  him  his  own  masters.  After 
some  other  matters,  Decrepitude  attacks  and 
mortally  wounds  the  King,  who  dies  after  making 
his  testament. 

Such  is  Douglas's  nervous  and  condensed  de- 
scription of  his  own  poem.  The  allegory,  al- 
though insipid  and  tedious  to  our  modern  taste, 
was  probably  delightful,  in  all  its  intricate  and 
endless  personifications,  to  his  feudal  readers. 
There  is  a  curious  contrast,  in  these  iron  times, 
between  the  fierce  activity  of  the  barons  in  the 
lists  or  in  the  field,  and  the  patience  and  resig- 
nation with  which  they  seem  to  have  sat  down  to 
wade  through  the  interminable  pages  of  their 
romances,  and  listened  to  the  long  drawn-out 
legends  of  their  minstrels,  or  their  jongleurs.  To 
them  the  business  of  life  was  full  of  passion^ 
violence,  and  bloodshed  ;  whilst  their  amusements 
and  their  literature,  were  solemn,  grave,  and 
tedious.  In  our  days,  life  stagnates  in  repose 
and  indolence  ;  whilst  the  productions  of  our  lite- 
rature must  be  striking,  abrupt,  highly  wrought — 
above  all,  brief;  and  we  keep  our  violence  and 
impatience  for  the  unhappy  authors  who  dare  to 
draw  upon  us  for  anything  which  requires  serious 
thought,  sustained  attention,  or  a  prolonged 
perusal. 

But  although  uninteresting  and  somewhat  heavy, 
as  a  lengthened  allegory,  '  King  Hart'  abounds 
with  much  noble  poetry ;  and  we  often  forget, 


GAVIN    DOUGLAS.  JJ3 

in  the  vivid  descriptions  and  stirring  incidents, 
the  moral  aim  of  the  author.  The  King  is  a 
real  feudal  monarch,  holding  his  state  nobly 
amongst  his  living  subjects  and  vassals;  whilst 
Queen  Pleasance,  in  her  enchanted  castle,  charms 
us,  not  only  by  her  beauty,  but  is  invested  with  so 
much  nature  and  verisimilitude,  that  we  believe 
her  a  real  enchantress,  surrounded  by  her  beautiful 
and  captivating  syrens.  The  first  canto  opens 
with  great  spirit : — 

King  Hart  into  his  comely  cast  el  strang1, 

Closed  about  with  craft  and  meikle  ure  2, 
So  seemly  was  he  set  his  folk  amang, 

That  he  no  doubt  had  of  misaventure. 

So  proudly  was  he  polished,  plain,  and  pure, 
With  Youthheid  and  his  lusty  levis  grene, 

So  fair,  so  fresh,  so  likely  to  endure, 
And  also  blyth  as  bird  in  summer  schene. 
For,  was  he  never  yet  with  shouris  schot, 

Nor  yet  o'er  run  with  rouk3  or  ony  raine, 
In  all  his  lusty  lecam  4  not  ane  spot, 

Na  never  had  experience  into  paine. 

But  alway  into  lyking  mocht  to  layne3, 
Only  to  love  and  very  gentleness ; 

He  was  inclynit  cleanlie  to  remain, 
And  wonn  6  under  the  wing  of  Wantonness. 

Thus  slightly  modernised — 

King  Hart  sat  in  his  comely  castle  strong, 

All  closed  about  with  craft  and  cunning  sure, 
So  proudly  was  he  placed  his  folks  among, 

That  he  no  doubt  had  of  misadventure  ; 

His  state  did  promise  it  should  long  endure ; 
His  youth  was  fresh,  his  lusty  leaves  were  green, 

His  cheek  show'd  mantling  blood,  as  ruby  pure, 
His  voice  was  blyth  as  bird  in  summer  sheen., 

1  strong.  2  toil.  3  moisture.  4  body. 

5  might  incline  to  pleasure .         6  live. 


144  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

Like  goodly  tree  whom  tempest  ne'er  had  torn, 

Or  fresh-blown  rose,  whose  beauty  ne'er  could  wane, 

King  Hart  stood  firm  ;  his  curling  locks,  unshorn, 
Play'd  round  his  brows  ;  he  never  dreamt  of  pain  : 
But  always  thought  in  liking  soft  to  layne1 

Love's  servant,  nurst  in  lap  of  gentleness, — 
He  fondly  dreamt  that  he  should  aye  remain, 

And  wori  beneath  the  wing  of  Wantonness. 

The  poet  proceeds  to  tell  us  that,  however  bold 
lie  looked,  this  king  did  not  enjoy  freedom.  Since 
Nature  had  commissioned  various  "  ythand  ser- 
vitouris,"  or  diligent  servants,  to  guide  and  govern 
iiim :  under  which  description  he  includes  the 
many  evil  passions  and  wicked  propensities  to 
which  the  heart  of  man  is  a  prey : — 

First  was  their  Strength  and  Rage  and  Wantonness  j 

Green  Lust,  Disport,  Jelosy,  and  Invy, 
Freschness,  new  gate,  Waist-gude  and  Wilfulness ; 

Deliverness,  Full-hardiness  thairby, 

Gentrice,  Freedom,  Pitie,  Privy,  espy, 
Want-wit,  Vain-gloir,  and  Prodigalitie, 

Unrest,  Night-walk,  and  felon  Gluttony, 
Unricht,  Dym-sicht,  with  Slycht  and  Subtiltie. 

While  King  Hart  is  surrounded  by  these  subjects, 
Honor  arrives  at  the  gate,  but  is  denied  admit- 
tance : — 

Honor  persewit  to  the  Kingis  yet2, 

Thir  folk  said  all  thai  wald  not  let  him  in, 
Becaus  thai  said  the  laird  to  feast  was  set, 

With  all  his  lusty  servants  more  and  myn3; 

But  he  ane  port  had  entered  with  a  gyn: 
And  up  he  came  in  haist  to  the  great  toure  ; 

And  said  he  suld  it  perall 4  all  with  fine 
And  fresh  delight,  with  many  a  richest  flower. 

The  castle  of  dame  Pleasure  is  next  described 
1  lie.          2  ga*e.          3  more  and  less.          4  decorate  it. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  145 

The  quhilk  was  paralld  all  about  with  pride, 
and  from  this  fortress,  into  which  no  care  or  sor- 
row can  force  its  entrance,  this  beauteous  queen 
issues  on  a  day  to  take  her  sport  in  the  forest : — 

Happend  this  worthy  queen  upon  a  day, 
With  her  fresh  court  arrayet  weill  at  rycht, 

Hunting  to  ride  her,  to  disport  and  play, 
With  mony  a  lustre  ladie  fair  and  brycht, 
Hir  banner  schene  display  it  and  on  hycht 

Was  seen  above  ther  heedis ;  where  they  raid 
The  green  ground  was  illmninyt  of  the  lycht, — 

Fresh  Beauty  had  the  vanguard  and  was  guide. 

Thus  slightly  changed — 

It  hapt  this  lovely  queen  upon  a  day, 

With  her  gay  court  in  glittering  weeds  bedight, 
Rode  to  the  chace,  intent  on  sport  and  play, 

Circled  with  many  a  lady  fair  and  bright. 

Their  radiant  banner  was  display'd  on  height, 
And  from  its  sun-lit  wavy  folds  was  shed 

Upon  the  verdant  turf  a  flood  of  light ;  " 
Whilst  Beauty,  huntress  sweet,  the  joyous  vanguard  led. 

When  the  lovely  queen  and  her  troop  of  bright 
and  captivating  ladies  approach  the  castle  of  King 
Hart,  with  their  banner  waving,  and  the  sounds 
of  joyousness  and  melody,  the  warders  alarmed, 
inform  the  monarch,  and  advise  that  he  should  send 
some  messenger  to  discover  their  intentions  ;  upon 
this,  Youthheid  and  Delight  instantly  offer  their 
services : — 

Youtheid  upstert  and  cleckit  *  on  his  cloke, 
Was  broudin  all  with  histre  levis  grene — 

Eise  Fiesche  Delyt,  lat  not  this  mater  soke2, 
We  will  go  se  quhat  may  this  muster  mene ; 
So  weill  we  sail  us  it  copi  betwene, 

That  thair  sail  nothing  pass  away  unspyit, 

1  buckled.  *  slacken. 

VOL.  in.  L 


146  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

Syne  sail  we  tell  the  King  as  we  have  sene, 
And  thair  sail  nothing  trewlie  be  denyit. 

The  catastrophe  of  Youthheid  and  Fresh  Delight, 
who  are  dazzled  and  disarmed  by  Beauty,  and 
carried  prisoners  to  her  castle,  is  sweetly  told. 
With  scarce  any  change  except  the  substitution 
of  the  ancient  for  the  modern  spelling,  the  stanzas 
throw  themselves  into  beautiful  poetry  : — 

Youthheid  forth  far'd — he  rode  on  Innocence, 
A  milk-white  steed  that  ambled  as  the  wind ; 

Whilst  Fresh  Delight  bestrode  Benevolence, 
A  palfrey  fair,  that  would  not  bide  behind : 
The  glorious  beams  had  almost  made  them  blind 

That  forth  from  Beauty  burst,  beneath  the  cloud 
With  which  the  goddess  had  herself  enshrined, 

Sitting,  like  Eastern  queen  in  her  pavilion  proud. 

But  these  young  wights  abased  at  the  sight, 

Full  soon  were  staid  in  their  courageous  mood ; 
Instant  within  them  died  all  power  and  might : 

And  gazing,  rooted  to  the  earth  they  stood ; 

At  which  Fair  Calling,  seeing  them  subdued, 
Seized  on  their  slackened  rein  with  rosy  hands : 

Then  to  her  castle  swift  away  she  yude l, 
And  fastened  soon  the  twain  in  Venus'  silken  bands. 

The  consequences  of  this  capture  may  be  easily 
anticipated.  King  Hart,  discomposed  at  the  dis- 
appearance of  his  espials,  sends  others  of  his  sub- 
jects to  inquire  the  cause  :  these,  with  equal  ease, 
are  made  prisoners,  arid  the  monarch,,  beholding 
from  the  battlements  the  total  discomfiture  of  this 
second  party,  calls  to  arms,  and  at  the  head  of  his 
host,  his  broad  banner  waving  over  a  wood  of 
spears,  issues  forth  to  attack  his  fair  antagonists. 
As  we  already  know,  he  is  grievously  wounded 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  147 

and  taken  prisoner.  The  story  now  gets  ingeni- 
ously intricate,  but  tedious  withal,  and  we  cannot 
follow  the  subjects  of  the  king  into  their  several 
dungeons :  he  himself  is  closely  confined  within  a 
grated  chamber,  near  the  '  donjon  '  tower,  where, 
as  he  lies  sick  with  love,  and  hopeless  of  escape, 
his  only  comfort  is  to  listen  to  the  melody  which 
issues  from  the  palace  of  dame  Pleasance.  The 
prisoners,  however,  by  means  of  Pity,  one  of  her 
ladies  who  deserts  her  service,  subtilely  effect  their 
escape.  The  lovely  queen,  when  asleep  in  her 
pavilion,  is  surprised,  and  in  her  turn  becomes  a 
captive.  Conscious  of  her  power,  she  requests  an 
interview  with  King  Hart,  and  he,  as  may  be  ex- 
pected, is  too  happy  to  become  her  liberator ; — 
the  canto  concluding,  in  all  due  propriety,  with 
their  espousals  and  marriage-feast.  The  opening 
of  the  second  Canto,  and  the  arrival  of  Age  is  given 
with  great  spirit : — 

Quha  is  at  eis  quhen  baith  ar  now  in  bliss, 
But  fresche  King  Hart  that  cleirlie  is  above, 

And  wantis  nocht  in  warld  that  he  culd  wis1, 
And  traistis  nocht  that  eer  he  sail  remove 
Scoir  years  and  more,  Schir  Lyking  and  Schyr  Luif 

Of  him  thai  haif  the  cure  and  governance  ; 
Quhile  at  the  last  befell,  and  sa  behuif 2, 

Ane  changeing  new,  that  grevit  Dame  Plesance. 

Aiie  morning  tide  quhen  that  the  sun  so  schene, 

Out-raschet  had  his  bemys  from  the  sky, 
Ane  auld  gude  man  before  the  yett;  was  seiie 

Upon  ane  steid  that  raid  full  easilie. 

He  rappit  at  the  yett — but  curtaslie, 
Yet  at  the  straik  the  grit  dungeon  gan  din  ; 

Then  at  the  last  he  schouted  fellonly, 
And  bade  thaim  rise,  and  said  he  man4  come  in. 

1  wish.  2  behoved.  3  gate.  4  must, 

L2 


148  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

The  arrival  of  Age  is  the  signal  for  a  change  in 
the  pleasant  life  of  poor  King  Hart.  His  gay  and 
merry  subjects  desert  him:  Youthheid,  amongst 
the  first,  demands  his  wages,  and  is  soon  followed 
by  Disport  and  Fresh  Delight ;  whilst  Conscience 
arrives  before  the  gate,  and,  impatient  of  delay, 
breaks  in  without  question  or  resistance.  Dame 
Pleasance  now  remonstrates  with  the  king  for  the 
loss  of  some  of  her  pleasantest  servants,  and  the 
intrusion  of  very  old  and  disagreeable  persons  in 
their  stead.  To  appease  her,  he  somewhat  quaintly 
and  abruptly  orders  supper,  and  all  appears  to  be 
made  up,  when,  on  retiring  to  their  chamber,  Sad- 
ness, an  uncomely  damsel,  intrudes  herself,  and 
approaching  the  couch,  whispers  something  in  the 
king's  ear,  who  had  fallen  asleep.  Disgusted  with 
this  new  arrival,  the  queen  loses  all  patience,  and 
rising  suddenly,  collects  her  train  and  deserts  the 
castle,  whilst  her  royal  consort  is  still  asleep. 
The  scene  of  confusion  and  misery  which  ensues 
may  be  easily  imagined :  Jealousy  and  Disease 
attack  and  distract  the  unhappy  monarch,  whilst 
at  the  last  Wisdom  raises  his  voice  and  solemnly 
counsels  him  to  return  home — 

Go  to  thy  place,  and  there  thyself  present, 
The  castel  yet  is  strong  enough  to  hold ; 

Then  Sadness  said,  Sir  King,  ye  man  assent ; 
"\Yhat  have  ye  now  ado  in  this  waste  fald l  ? 

The  king  takes  the  advice  in  good  part,  and 
leaving  the  desolate  palace  of  Queen  Pleasance, 
rides  to  his  own  castle,  where  he  meets  with  but 
poor  comfort,  for  Languor  welcomes  him  at  the 
yett,  and  '  Strength,  who  although  faded  of  his- 
1  deserted  fold. 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  149 

flowers'  had  still  abided  with  him,  *  couris  upon 
his  hocliis,'  and  creeps  out  at  the  postern  : — 

Though  Strength  was  now  much  faded  in  his  flowers, 

Still  with  the  aged  king  he  did  abide ; 
But  at  the  last  upon  his  houghs  he  cowers, 

And  privily  out  at  the  yett  did  slide  : 

Then  stole  away,  and  went  on  wayis  wide. 
Full  soon  he  Youthheid  and  his  fellows  found 

(Nor  miss'dthe  road,  albeit  he  had  no  guide) — 
Behind  a  hill  they  lay,  upon  a  grassy  mound. 

The  departure  of  Strength  makes  way  for  the 
arrival  of  Decrepitude,  whose  hideous  host  is 
descried  coming  over  the  '  muir,'  by  Wisdom  and 
the  King,  as  they  sit  conversing  together.  The 
description  is  excellent : — 

Right  as  they  two  in  talk  the  hours  beguil'd, 

A  hideous  host  they  saw  come  o'er  the  muir : 
Decrepitude  (his  banner  torn  and  soil'd) 

Was  near  at  hand,  with  many  a  chieftain  sture  *j 
A  bony  steed,  full  thin,  that  caitiff  bore, 

And  crooked  were  his  loathly  limbs  with  eld  j 
No  smile  e'er  grac'd  his  countenance  demure; 

No  fere2  dar'd  joke  with  him — with  rigour  all  he 
quell'd  *. 

It  is  at  first  determined  to  defend  the  castle; 
but  all  efforts  are  in  vain  against  such  a  host 
as  Decrepitude  brings  along  with  him  :  the  great 
tower  is  cast  down,  the  barmekin  battered  to 
pieces,  and  King  Hart,  mortally  wounded,  de- 
cently prepares  himself  for  death.  He  remembers, 
however,  that  he  has  not  disposed  of  his  treasures, 
and  the  poem  concludes  with  his  quaint  and  fan- 
ciful testament.  He  bequeaths  his  proud  palfrey, 
Unstedfastness,  to  his  fair  but  faithless  consort, 

1  stern.  2  companion. 

*  The  above  is  very  slightly  altered  from  the  original. 


150  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

Dame  Pleasance  ;  to  Chastity,  the  task  of  scouring 
his  conscience  ;  to  Freedom,  his  thread-bare 
cloak ;  to 

Business  that  ne'er  was  wont  to  tire, 

Bear  thou  this  stool,  and  bid  him  now  sit  down ; 

For  he  has  left  his  master  in  the  mire, 

And  scorn'd  to  draw  him  out,  tho'  he  should  drown. 

Some  of  King  Hart's  items  are  a  little  coarse  ; 
but  there  is  much  of  the  peculiar  satirical  humour 
of  the  age  in  his  codicil  to  Reve  Supper : — 

To  Reve1  Supper,  he  he  amang  the  route, 

Ye  me  commend — he  is  ane  fallow  fine : 
This  ugsome  stomach  that  I  hear  ahout, 

Rug  ye  it  out,  then  bear  it  to  him  syne ; 
For  he  has  hindered  me  of  mony  dine, 

And  often  e'en  at  kirk  has  gart  me  sleep ; 
My  wits  he  too  has  weakened  sore  with  wine, 

And  made  my  breast  with  lustis  hot  to  leap. 

The  legacy  of  his  wounded  brow  to  Foolhardi- 
iiess,  and  his  broken  spear  to  Dame  Danger, 
conclude  King  Hart's  testament  and  history  :  a 
singular  poem,  deformed  by  the  faults  of  the  age, 
but  full  of  the  out-breakings  of  a  rich  fancy  and 
no  common  powers  of  language  and  versification. 
It  was  Douglas's  first  work,  and  in  many  places 
betrays  marks  of  haste  and  youth. 

Of  the  '  Palace  of  Honour,'  his  next  great 
work,  it  is  impossible,  within  our  limits,  and  if 
possible,  it  would  be  tedious,  to  give  anything  like 
a  full  analysis.  Nor  is  this  to  be  regretted,  as  the 
task  has  been  performed  by  the  author  of  the 
Lives  of  the  Scottish  Poets,  with  much  care  and 
erudition.  '  The  poet's  excellent  design,'  says 

1  reve — a  steward  or  butler. 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  151 

Bishop  Sage,  in  his  Life  of  Douglas,  *  is  to  re- 
present,  under  the  similitude  of  a  vision,  the 
vanity  and  inconstancy  of  all  worldly  pomp  and 
glory;  and  to  show  that  a  constant  inflexible 
course  of  virtue  and  goodness  is  the  only  true  way 
to  honour  and  felicity,  which  he  allegorically 
describes  as  a  magnificent  palace,  situated  on  a 
very  high  mountain,  of  most  difficult  access.  He 
illustrates  the  whole  with  a  variety  of  examples, 
not  only  of  those  noble  and  heroic  souls  whose 
eminent  virtues  procured  them  admittance  into 
that  blessed  place,  but  also  of  those  wretched  crea- 
tures whose  vicious  lives  have  fatally  excluded 
them  from  it  for  ever,  notwithstanding  all  their 
worldly  state  and  grandeur.  The  work  is  addressed 
to  James  IV.,  on  purpose  to  inspire  that  brave 
prince  with  just  sentiments  of  true  honour  and 
greatness,  and  incite  him  to  tread  in  the  paths  of 
virtue,  which  alone  could  conduct  him  to  it.  To 
make  it  more  agreeable  and  entertaining,  the  poet 
has  adorned  it  with  several  incident  adventures, 
discovering  throughout  the  whole  a  vast  and  com- 
prehensive genius,  an  exuberant  fancy,  and  extra- 
ordinary learning  for  the  time  he  lived  in.  He 
seems  to  have  taken  the  plan  of  it  from  the 
'*  Pakce  of  Happiness/'  described  in  the  picture 
of  Cebes  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  his  coun- 
tryman, Florentius  Volusenus,  had  it  in  view,  and 
improved  his  design  in  his  admirable  but  too  little 
known  book,  "  De  Tranquillitate  Animi."' 

This  praise  is  somewhat  too  encomiastic  and 
indiscriminate  ;  for  the  4  Palace  of  Honour'  can- 

*  Sage's  Life  of  Dougla?,  prefixed  to  his  Virgil,  p.  15. 


152  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

not  lay  claim  either  to  a  high  moral  tendency  or 
to  much  unity  of  composition  and  effect.  It  is, 
on  the  contrary,  confused  in  its  arrangement, 
often  obscure  in  its  transitions,  and  crowded  with 
persons  and  scenery  of  all  ages  and  countries, 
heaped  together  *  in  most  admired  disorder;' 
— palaces  and  princes,  landscapes  and  ladies, 
groups  of  Pagan  sages  and  Christian  heroes,  po- 
pulous cities  and  silent  solitudes,  succeed  so  ra- 
pidly, that  we  lose  ourselves  in  the  profusion  of 
its  actors  and  the  unconnected  but  brilliant  variety 
of  its  scenery.  Yet  it  is  justly  characterised  as 
exhibiting,  in  many  places,  an  exuberant  fancy  and 
an  extraordinary  extent  of  learning  for  the  age  in 
which  it  was  written.  The  learning,  indeed,  is 
rather  ambitiously  intruded  in  many  parts,  com- 
municating a  coldness  and  tedium  to  the  narra- 
tive, and  betraying  an  anxiety  in  the  author  to 
display  at  once  the  whole  extent  of  his  stores; 
whilst  making  every  allowance  for  the  obscurities, 
which  are  occasioned  by  a  purer  Scottish  dialect, 
it  is  impossible  not  to  feel  that  the  poetry  is  infe- 
rior in  genius  to  Dunbar.  There  is  not  that 
masterly  clearness  of  outline  and  brilliancy  of 
colouring  in  his  grand  groups, — that  power  of 
keeping  under  all  minor  details — the  perspective  of 
descriptive  poetry,  which  is  necessary  for  the  pro- 
duction of  a  strong  and  uniform  effect.  All  is 
too  much  of  equal  size,  crowded  into  the  fore- 
ground ;  and  the  author  loses  his  purpose  in  the 
indiscriminate  prominence  of  his  details.  Yet 
there  are  many  charming  passages.  In  the  month 
of  May,  the  poet,  as  is  usual  with  his  tuneful  bre- 
thren of  these  olden  times,  rises  early,  before 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 


153 


dawn,  and  wanders  into  a  garden  of  pleasance  and 
delight.  Aurora,  with  her  countenance  sweet  yet 
pale,  and  her  mantle  bordered  with  sable,  had  not 
yet  unclosed  the  curtains  of  the  couch  within  which 
lay  Flora,  the  goddess  of  flowers,  but  a  delicious 
fragrance  was  breathed  from  its  flowery  carpet, 
and  a  rich  melodious  song  burst  from  the  groves 
around  it : — 

The  fragrant  fiouris  blomand  in  their  seis  l, 
Ourspreid  the  levis  of  Nature's  tapestries  ; 
Abone  the  quhilk,  with  heavenly  harmonies, 
The  hirdes  sat  on  twistes  and  on  greis2, 
Melodiously  makand  their  kindlie  gleis, 
Quhais  schill-  notis  fordinned4  all  the  skyis; 

Of  repercussit  air  the  echo  cryis, 
Amang  the  branches  of  the  blomeid  treis, 

And  on  the  laurers  silver  droppis  lyis. 
Quhile  that  I  roumed5  in  that  paradyce, 
Replenished  and  full  of  all  deiice  6, 

Out  of  the  sea  Eous  lift  his  heid?, 
I  mene  8  the  hors  quhilk  drawis  at  device 
The  assiltrie  and  golden  chair  of  price 

Of  Tytan,  quhilk  at  morrow  semis  reid ; 

The  new  colour  that  all  the  nicht  lay  deid 
Is  restorit,  baith  foulis,  flouris,  and  rice  9 

Recomfort  was,  throw  Phoebus  gudlyheid. 
The  daisy  and  the  mariguld  unlappit, 
Quhilks10  all  the  nycht  lay  with  their  levis  happit, 

Thame  to  preserve  fra  reumes11  pungitive, 
The  ximbrate  treis,  that  Titan  about  wappit, 
War  portrait  and  out  fra  eirth  yschappit, 

Be  golden  bemis  vivificative, 

Quhair  amend  heit  is  maist  restorative ; 
The  gresshopperis  amangst  the  vergeris12  guappit, 

And  beis  wrocht  material  for  their  hive. 

J  season.     ?  twigs  and  grass.    3  shrill.    4  resounded  through. 

5  roamed.     6  delight.     7  head.      8  I  mean. 
*  bushes.     10  which.      n  rime  or  frost.     12  small  brushwood. 


154  GAVIN    DOUGLAS. 

Richt  hailsum 1  wes  the  sessoun  2  of  the  yeir 
Phoebus  furth  yet  depured  bemis  cleir, 

Maist  nutritive  till  all  things  vegetant; 
God  Eolus  of  wind  durst  nocht  appeir  ; 
Nor  auld  Saturne,  with  his  mortal  speir 

And  bad  aspect — contrair  till  every  plant, 

Neptunus  n'old3  within  that  palice  hant; 
The  bereall  stremis  4  rynnand  men  mich  heir  ; 

By  bonkes5  grene  with  glancis  variant. 

It  will  be  instantly  perceived  by  the  reader  that 
the  language  in  these  verses  is  more  obscure  and 
latinized,  and  the  rhythm  less  melodious  than  in 
the  earlier  poetry  of  Dunbar  ;  yet  if  we  attend  to 
the  rules  given  by  Mr.  Tyrwhitt  for  the  proper 
reading  of  Chaucer,  and  make  allowance  for  a 
little  learned  affectation  in  the  idiom,  the  descrip- 
tion will  be  found  both  harmonious  and  poetical. 
To  cast  it  into  a  modern  dress  is  not  so  easy, 
however,  as  in  the  case  of  Dunbar.  Let  us  at- 
tempt it : — 

In  broider'd  beds  unnumber'd  flowers  were  seen, 
Of  Nature's  couch  the  living  tapestry  ; 
And,  hid  within  their  leafy  curtains  green, 
The  little  birds  pour'd  forth  such  harmony, 
As  fill'd  my  very  heart  with  joy  and  glee  ; 
A  flood  of  music  followed,  wave  on  wave, 
Which  Echo  answered  from  her  airy  cave  ; 
And  sprinkled  o'er  the  laurels  blooming  near, 
The  silver  dew-drops  shone,  like  diamonds  bright  and 
clear. 

Whilst  in  this  paradise  my  senses  fed,T 
And  filled  my  heart  with  every  rich  delight, 
Up  from  the  sea  Eous  raised  his  head, 
I  mean  the  horse  to  whose  aetherial  might 
Is  given  to  draw  the  golden  chariot  bright 

1  wholesome.      l  season.      3  dar'd  not.     4  streams. 
5  green  banks. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  155 

Of  Titan — which  hy  night  looks  dark  and  dead, 

But  changeth  in  the  morn  to  ruhy  red  ; 

Whilst  birds,  and  fields,  ami flowers.on  holm  andhight, 

New  life  assume  in  glittering  vests  bedight. 
The  daisy  sweet,  the  marigold  and  rose, 
That  all  the  night  their  silken  buds  did  close, 
Lest  icy  rimes  their  tender  twigs  should  sear, 
Expanded  fragrant ;  and,  as  Titan  rose, 
Each  ancient  tree  his  greeny  glories  shows. 
Emerging  joyous  from  the  darkness  drear, 
All  living  things  the  kindly  warmth  did  cheer  ; 
The  idle  grasshoppers  both  chirpt  and  play'd, 

The  sweet  laborious  bees  melodious  music  made. 

Delightful  was  the  season,  May's  first  hour, 
The  glorious  sun  uprising  in  his  power, 
Bathed  with  a  kindly  heat  all  growing  things, 
Nor  boisterous  Eolus,  with  blast  and  shower, 
Nor  Saturn,  with  his  aspect  sad  and  sour, 
Dar'd  in  that  place  unfurl  his  icy  wings, 
But  sweet  Favonius  thither  fragrance  brings, 
And  little  streams,  half-hid  in  moss,  do  run, 
Making  a  pleasant  chime,,  and  glancing  in  the  sun. 

Encircled  with  these  varied  delights,  the  poet 
desires  anxiously  to  pour  forth  a  strain  worthy  of 
the  occasion,  to 

Nature  queen,  and  eke  to  lusty  May ; 

when,  for  what  reason  he  fails  to  inform  us,  his 
faculties  become  weak,  and  he  is  seized  with,  a 
trembling  which  incapacitates  him — 

With  spreit  arraisit,  and  every  wit  away, 

Quaking  for  fear  both  pulse  and  vein  and  nervis. 

Upon  this  he  very  sensibly  determines  to  go 
home,  but  is  suddenly  arrested  on  his  road  by  an 
extraordinary  incident,  which  he  thus  describes:— 

Out  of  the  air  cam  ane  impressioun, 
Tlu'ou  quhais  licht  in  extacie  or  soun 


156  GAVIN    DOUGLAS. 

Amid  the  virgultis,  all  intill  a  fary !, 

As  feminine  so  feblet  fell  I  down  ; 
And  with  that  gleme  sa  desyit  was  my  micht, 
Quhell  thair  remanet  nouthar  voice  nor  sicht, 

Breith,  motion,  nor  heiring  naturall ; 
Saw  never  man  so  faint  a  levand2  wicht ; 
And  na  ferly3,  for  oner  excelland  licht 

Corruptes  the  wit,  and  garris4  the  blude  availl, 

Until  the  hart  thocht5  it  na  danger  aill. 
Quhen  it  is  smorit,  memberis  wirkis6  noeht  richt, 

The  dreidful  terrour  swa  did  me  ass  aill.   - 

Yet  at  the  last,  I  n't  how  long  a  space, 
A  lytte  heit7  appeirit  in  my  face, 

Quhilk8  had  tofoir  bene  paill  and  voide  of  blude : 
Tho  in  my  sueven  9  I  met  a  ferly  10  cace  ;— 
I  thocht  me  set  within  a  desert  place, 

Amidst  a  forest  by  a  hideous  flude, 

With  grysly  fische ;  and  schortly  till  conclude, 
I  sail  descry ve  as  God  will  give  me  grace, 

My  visioun  in  rural  termis  rude. 

The  language  here  is  so  antique  and  remote 
from  English,  that  a  translation  must  be  attempt- 
ed : — 

Forth  from  the  skies  a  sudden  light  did  glance, 

That  threw  me  into  extacy  or  swoon  ; 
Instant  I  fell  in  an  enchanted  trance, 

And  feeble  as  a  woman  sunk  I  down: 
With  that  strange  gleam,  all  faded  was  my  might, 

Silent  my  voice,  and  dizzied  grew  my  sight ; 
Sans  motion,  breath,  or  hearing,  tranc'd  1  stood, — 

Was  never  seen  so  weak  a  living  wight. 

Nor  was  it  strange,  for  such  celestial  light 
Confounds  the  brain,  and  chases  back  the  blood 
Unto  the  sinking  heart  in  ruby  flood  : 

And  the  faint  members  of  the  body,  all 

Refuse  to  work — when  terror  doth  appal. 

1  a  faery — an  enchanted  trance.       2  living.      3  no  wonder. 

4  makes.     5  although.      6  work  not  right.      7  heat. 

8  which.  9  swoon.  10  wonderful. 


GAVIX  DOUGLAS.  15-7 

'Twere  hard  to  tell  how  long  the  fit  did  last : 

At  length  my  colour  came,  though  sore  aghast, 
And  a  wild  wondrous  vision  met  mine  ee  1 : 

Thro  a  huge  forest  I  did  seem  to  roam, 

In  lonely  gloom  far  far  from  mortal  home, 
Fast  by  the  margin  of  a  sullen  sea, 
In  whose  dead  waters  griesly  fishes  be  : 
'Twas  hideous  all — yet  here  I  shall  essay 
To  tell  mine  aventure,  though  rude  may  be  the  lay. 

Finding  himself  in  this  doleful  region, — (I  fol- 
low Dr.  Irving's  analysis  of  the  Palace  of  Ho- 
nour,)— he  begins  to  complain  of  the  iniquity  of 
Fortune ;  but  his  attention  is  soon  attracted  by  the 
arrival  of  a  magnificent  cavalcade  '  of  ladies  fair 
and  guidlie  men,'  who  pass  before  him  in  bright 
and  glorious  procession.  Having  gone  by,  two 
caitiffs  approach,  one  mounted  on  an  ass,  the  other, 
on  a  hideous  horse,  who  are  discovered  to  be  the 
arch-traitors  Sinon  and  Achitophel.  From  Sinon 
the  poet  learns  that  the  brilliant  assembly  whom  he 
has  just  beheld  is  the  court  of  Minerva,  who  are 
journeying  through  this  wild  solitude  to  the  palace 
of  Honor.  He  not  unnaturally  asks  how  such 
villains  were  permitted  to  attend  upon  the  goddess, 
and  receives  for  answer,  that  they  appear  there 
on  the  same  principle  that  we  sometimes  find 
thunder  and  tornadoes  intruding  themselves  into 
the  lovely  and  placid  month  of  May.  The  merry 
horns  of  hunters  are  now  heard  in  the  wood,  and 
a  lovely  goddess  is  seen  surrounded  by  buskined 
nymphs,  mounted  upon  an  elephant,  cheering  on 
her  hounds  after  an  unhappy  stag,  who  proves  to- 
be  Acteeon,  pursued  by  Diana  and  his  own  dogs. 
Melodious  music  succeeds  to  this  stirring  scene% 

1  eye. 


15S  GAVIX   DOUGLAS. 

and  through  an  opening  in  the  forest  the  court  of 
Venus  approaches,  shedding  a  transcendent  bright- 
ness over  the  groves,  and  composed  of  every  hero 
and  heroine  of  classical  and  romantic  story.  The 
description  of  Mars  upon  his  barcled  courser '  stout 
and  bald'  is  noble; — 

Everie  invasabill  wapon  J  on  him  he  bair  ; 

His  luik2  wes  grym,  his  bodie  large  and  squair, 

His  lymmis  weill  entailyiet3  to  be  strang, 
His  neck  was  grit  a  span  breadth  weill  or  mair, 
His  visage  bald4  with  crisp  broun  cnrland  hair; 

Of  stature  not  ouir  grit  nor  yet  ouir  lang, 

Behaldand5  Venus  Oh  ye,  my  lufe,  he  sang: 
And  scho  again  with  dalliance  sa  fair, 

Her  knycht  hym  cleipis6  quhair  sa  he  ride  or  gang. 

Thus  modernized : 

The  mighty  Mars  a  barded  courser  bore, 

Grim  was  his  look,  his  body  large  and  square, 
His  sinewy  neck  in  breadth  a  span  or  more, 

Round  which  did  shortly  curl  his  crisp  brown  hair; 

His  limbs  well-knit,  and  of  proportion  fair, 
Were  clothed  in  panoply  of  radiant  steel. 

On  Venus  still  he  gaz'd  with  amorous  air, 
And  she  her  knight  him  call'd  in  woe  or  weal, 
Whilst  o'er  his  noble  form  her  love-lit  glances  steal. 

This  brave  apparition  is  scarcely  past,  when  it 
is  succeeded  by  the  court  of  Minerva,  composed 
of  '  wise,  eloquent  fathers,  and  pleasant  ladies  of 
fresh  beauty,'  all  of  them  directing  their  course  to 
the  Palace  of  Honour,  and  cheering  the  tedium  of 
the  journey  by  rehearsing  Greek  and  Latin  his- 
tories, and  chaunting  to  their  lyre  Sapphic  and 
Elegiac  Odes.  We  regret  it  is  impossible  to 

1  invulnerable  weapon.       8  look.        3  well  knit.       4  bold. 
5  beholding,  6  calls. 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  L59 

follow  them  in  their  progress ;  but  some  of  the 
insulated  pictures  are  beautiful.  The  poet  mounts 
a  gallant  steed,  caparisoned  with  woodbine  ;  and, 
under  the  guidance  of  a  sweet  nymph  to  whom 
he  had  been  introduced  by  Calliope,  he  takes  his 
joyous  way  with  the  Muses,  and  at  length 
arrives  at  the  Castalian  fount : — 

Beside  that  cristall  weill 1  sweet  and  digist2, 
Thame  to  repois,  their  hors  refresch  and  rest ; 

Alichtit3  doun  thir  Musis  cleir  of  hue. 
The  companie  all  haillelie  lest  and  best, 
Thrang  to  the  well  to  drink,  quhilk  4  ran  south-west, 

Throut  ane  meid  whair  alkin  5  flourfs  grew 

Amaug  the  laif6  full  fa&t  I  did  persew 
To  drink ;  bot  sa  the  great  press  me  opprest, 

That  of  the  water  I  micht  not  taste  een  a  drew  7. 

Our  horsis  pasturit8  in  ane  plesand  plane, 
Law  at  the  fute  of  ane  fair  greene  montaine, 

Amid  ane  meid  schaddowit  with  cedar  trees  j 
Saif  fra  all  heit,  thair  micht  we  weill  remain. 
All  kind  of  herbis,  flouris,  frute,  and  greine, 

With  everie  growand  tree  thair  men  micht  cheis9. 

The  boeriall  streams,  rinnand  ouir  stanerie  greis, 
Made  sober  noyis  ;  the  schaw  dinnit10  agane, 

For  birdis  sang,  and  sounding  of  the  beis. 

The  ladies  fair  on  divers  instrumentes 

Went  playand,  siugand,  dansand  ouir  the  bentib11 ; 

Full  angellik  and  hevenlie  was  thair  soun. 
Quhat  creature  amid  his  hart  imprintis 
The  fresche  beautie,  the  gudelie  representis, 

The  merrie  speeche,  fair  haveing,  hie  renoun, 

Of  thame,  wad  sit  a  wise  man  half  in  swoun ; 
Their  womanlines,  uryithit  the  elementislj, 

Stoneist  the  hevin,  and  all  the  eirth  adoun. 

1  well.          2  wholesome.  3  alighted.          4  which. 

5  all  kind.       6  crowd.        7  drop.       8  pastured.        9  choose. 

10  resounded.        n  fields.         12  charmed  the  elements. 


160  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

The  warld  may  not  consider  nor  descrive1 
The  hevinlie  joy,  the  bliss  I  saw  belive  ; 

Sa  ineffable  above  my  wit,  sa  hie, 
I  will  na  mair  thairon  my  forehead  rive 
Bot  briefly  forth  my  febill  process  drive ; — 

Law  in  the  meid  ane  palyeon  picht2  I  see, 

Maist  gudeliest,  and  richest  that  micht  be : 
My  governour  aftner  than  tymis  five 

Unto  that  hald  to  pass  commandit  me. 

I  attempt  a  free  translation  of  these  fine  stanzas, 
as  the  language  is  so  obscure: — 

Beside  that  fount,  with  clearest  crystal  blest, 
Alighted  down  the  Muses  bright  of  hue, 

Themselves  to  solace  and  their  steeds  to  rest  ; 
And  all  their  followers  ou  the  instant  drew 
To  taste  the  stream,  which  sparkling  leapt  to  view,. 

Thro'  freshest  meads  with  laurel  canopied. 
Then  trembling  io  the  well  renown'd  I  flew, 

But  the  rude  crowd  all  passage  there  defied, 

Nor  might  I  snatch  a  drop  of  that  celestial  tide. 

Our  horses  pastured  in  a  pleasant  field, 

Verdant  and  rich,  beneath  a  mountain  green, 
Where,  from  the  mid-day  heat  a  shade  to  yield, 

Some  ancient  cedars  wove  a  leafy  screen  ; 

On  the  smooth  turf  unnumbered  flowers  were  seen. 
Weaving  a  carpet  'neath  umbrageous  trees, 

'  And  o'er  their  channels,  pav'd  with  jewels  sheen, 
The  waters  gliding  did  the  senses  please, 
Mingling  their  quiet  tunes  with  hum  of  honied  bees. 
On  many  an  instrument  of  breath  or  string 

These  gentle  ladies  play'd  or  playing  sung  j 
Some  sat  beneath  the  trees  in  lovely  ring, 

Some  solitary  stray'd  the  flowers  among  ; 

Ev'n  tbe  rude  elements  in  silence  hung, 
And  wooed  their  music  with  intense  delight ; 

Whilst  from  their  charms  such  dazzling  rays  were  flung, 
As  utterly  amass'd  all  mortal  sight, 
And  might  have  thaw'd  the  heart  of  sternest  anchorite- 

1  describe,  2  a  pavilion  pitched. 


GAVIN    DOUGLAS.  161 

Far  doth  it  pass  all  powers  of  living  speech 

To  tell  the  joy  that  from  these  sights  I  took  ; 
And  if  so  high  the  wondrous  theme  doth  reach, 
How  should  my  vein  the  great  endeavour  brook ! 
We  may  not  soar  so  high,  my  little  book. 
But  pass  we  on : — Upon  the  field  I  spied, 

Woven  of  silk,  with  golden  post  and  hook, 
A  goodly  tent  unfold  its  wings  of  pride, 
To  whose  delightsome  porch  me  drew  my  lovely  guide. 
Obeying  his  sweet  conductress,  Master  Gavin 
enters  this  rich  pavilion,  and  there  sees  the  Muses 
sitting  on  '  deissis,'  or  elevated  seats  of  distinc- 
tion, served  by  familiars  with  ippocras  and  mead, 
and  partaking,  much  in  the  same  fashion  as  mortal 
ladies,  of  delicate  meats  and  varied  dainties.  After 
the  feast,  Calliope  commands  Ovid,  whom  she 
quaintly  calls  her  "  Clerk  Register,"  to  recreate 
them  with  a  song ;  and  this  favoured  minstrel 
chaunts  the  deeds  of  the  heroes  of  ancient  days, 
not  forgetting  a  digression  upon  transfigurations 
and  the  art  and  remedy  of  love.  He  is  followed 
by  other  eminent  bards  ;  but  the  enumeration 
forms  rather  a  ludicrous  catalogue  than  a  charac- 
teristic or  animated  picture.  It  is  wound  up  by 

Poggius,  who  stood,  a  groaning,  giruing  fallow, 
Spitting,  and  cryand  Fy,  on  great  Laurentius  Valla. 
The  trumpet  now  sounds  to  horse,  and  the 
Muses,  with  their  whole  attendants  and  followers, 
throwing  themselves  on  their  steeds,  gallop  on  at 
a  goodly  pace  till  they  reach  a  charming  valley, 
wherein  a  mighty  rock  is  seen,  which  we  imme- 
diately discover  to  be  some  sacred  and  glorious 
place,  for  the  moment  it  is  descried  the  whole 
assembly  bow  their  heads  and  give  thanks  that 
they  are  permitted  to  behold  the  end  of  their 
journey. 

VOL.  III.  M 


162  GAVIN    DOUGLAS. 

It  is  here  that  the  allegory,  in  its  profane  ad- 
mixture of  the  Pagan  mythology  with  the  Chris- 
tian system,  becomes  unnatural  and  painful.  We 
find  that  the  palace  built  upon  this  rock  is  in- 
tended to  shadow  forth  the  bliss  of  heaven ;  and 
that  under  the  word  Honour,  which,  to  our 
modern  ears,  conveys  a  very  different  idea,  we 
are  to  understand  that  heavenly  honour  and  dis- 
tinction to  which  the  Christian  aspires.  This 
being  the  case,  why  does  the  explanation  of  such 
mysteries  proceed  from  the  lips  of  a  Pagan  god- 
dess ? — and  what  has  Venus,  the  most  meretri- 
cious, though  sometimes  the  most  elegant,  of 
classical  personifications,  to  do  with  that  sacred 
and  blessed  system,  that  "state  of  grace,"  as  the 
poet  himself  denominates  it,  which  ought  ever  to 
be  kept  pure  and  undefiled,  as  the  heavenly  source 
from  which  it  has  proceeded  ?  With  how  much 
finer  taste  and  holier  feeling  has  a  later  poet, 
but  he,  indeed,  "the  mightiest  master  of  the 
Christian  lyre,"  described  the  desertion  of  the 
Pagan  shrines,  the  silence  of  the  oracles,  the 
terror  of  the  priests  and  flamens,  and  the  passing 
away  of  the  dark  and  unholy  mysteries  which 
constituted  the  system  of  heathen  worship,  at  the 
birth  of  our  Redeemer  : 

The  oracles  are  dumb, 
No  voice  or  hideous  hum 

Runs  through  the  arched  roof  in  words  deceiving. 
Apollo  from  his  shrirfe 
Can  no  more  divine, 

With  hollow  shriek  the  steep  of  Delphos  leaving. 
No  nightly  trance,  or  breathed  spell 
Inspires  the  pale-eyed  priest  from  the  prophetic  cell. 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  163 

The  lonely  mountains  o'er, 
And  the  resounding  shore, 
A  voice  of  weeping  heard  and  loud  lament ; 
From  haunted  spring,  and  dale 
Edged  with  poplar  pale, 
The  parting  Genius  is  with  sighing  sent : 
With  flower-inwoven  tresses  torn, 

The  nymphs  in  twilight  shade  of  tangled  thickets  mourn. 
In  consecrated  earth, 
And  on  the  holy  hearth, 

The  Lars  and  Lemures  moan  with  midnight  plaint ; 
In  urns,  and  altars  round, 
A  drear  and  dying  sound 
Affrights  the  flamens  at  their  service  quaint ; 
And  the  chill  marble  seems  to  sweat, 
While  each  peculiar  power  foregoes  his  wonted  seat. 

Peor  and  Baalim 
Forsake  their  temples  dim, 
With  that  twice-batter'd  god  of  Palestine  ; 
And  mooned  Ashtaroth, 
Heaven's  queen  and  mother  both, 
Now  sits  not  girt  with  tapers'  holy  shine ; 
The  Lybic  Hammon  shrinks  his  horn, 
In  vain  the  Tynan  maids  their  wounded  Thammuz  mourn.* 

The  Bishop  of  Dunkeld  would,  probably,  have 
rested  his  defence,  as  his  encomiasts  may  still  be 
inclined  to  do,  upon  the  plea,  that  the  Palace  of 
Honour  is  a  vision  or  dream;  that  dreams  are 
remarkable  for  their  wild  transitions,  confined 
within  no  rules  of  waking  realities,  and  becoming 
only  the  more  natural  as  they  assume  more 
mixed,  multiform,  and  extravagant  phases.  All 
this  is  true ;  but  there  is  little  in  the  defence 
which  can  excuse  the  no  doubt  unintentional 
insult  offered  to  the  feelings  of  a  pious  reader. 
Whilst  our  souls  are  pent  in  mortal  clay,  we  may, 

*  Milton's  Ode  on  the  Nativity. 

M2 


164  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

and  too  often  are,  visited  by  dreams,  which  ought 
not  to  be  written :  but  we  can  have  no  excuse  if, 
when  awake,  we  communicate  these  extravagant 
and  sinful  fancies  to  others,  and  insist  on  writing 
what  cannot,  without  injury,  be  read. 

On  entering  the  Palace  of  Honour,  the  poet 
beholds  Venus  seated  on  a  splendid  throne,  having 
before  her  a  magic  mirror,  supported  by  three 
golden  trees  : 

Bot  straicht  before  Venus'  visage,  but  let 
Stude  emerant  stages  twelve,  grene  precious  greis  *, 
Quhairon  thair  grew  three  curious  golden  treis. 
Sustendand  weill,  the  goddes  face  beforne 
Ane  fair  Mirrour,  be  them  quaintly  upborne. 
In  terrac'd  pomp  before  the  Cyprian  Queen, 
Rose  twelve  bright  stages  as  the  emerald  green ; 
Above  them  wav'd,  most  glorious  to  behold, 
Three  wondrous  trees  with  leaves  of  rustling  gold ; 
And  on  their  stems  supported,  clear  and  bright, 
A  magic  Mirror  stood,  and  shed  unearthly  light. 

This  mirror  reflects  the  shadowy  train  of  past 
ages,  the  most  remarkable  events  recorded  in 
history  float  over  its  surface, — and  the  poet,  of 
course,  beholds  an  infinite  variety  of  incongru- 
ous personages  ;  amongst  the  ancient  warlike 
worthies,  the  supporters  of  the  authenticity  of 
Ossian  will  be  pleased  to  discover  the  mighty 
Fingal,  and  Gaul  the  son  of  Morni ;  Great  Gow- 
makmore,  and  Fyn  Mac  Cowl ;  and  how 

Thai  suld  2  be  goddis  in  Ireland,  as  thai  say. 
It  reflects,  also,  the   necromantic  tricks  of  the 
famous  Roger  Bacon  and  other  astrologers,  who 
are   seen   diverting   themselves   by   many   subtle 

1  grass.  2  should. 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  165 

points  of  juggling,  changing   a  nutmeg   into   a 
monk,  and  a  penny  pie  into  a  parish  church  : — 

The  necromancy  there  saw  I  eke  anone, 

Of  Benytas,  Bungo,  and  Frier  Becone, 
With  many  subtel  point  of  jugglery ; 

Of  Flanders  pyes  made  rnony  precious  stone, 

Ane  great  laid  saddle  of  a  chicken  bone ; 
Of  a  nutmeg  they  made  a  monk  in  hy  l ; 
A  parish  kirk  out  of  ane  penny  pie : 

And  Benytas  of  ane  mussil  made  an  ape, 

With  many  other  subtle  mow  and  jaip2. 

What  connexion  these  amusements  of  the  as- 
trologers are  supposed  to  have  with  the  Palace  of 
Honour,  it  would  be  hopeless  to  inquire.  The 
poet  now  presses  on  to  an  eminence,  from  which 
he  beholds  the  attempts  of  the  multitude  to  scale 
its  walls,  and  the  disasters  with  which  they  are 
accompanied.  Equity  stands  as  warder  on  the 
battlements,  denouncing  vengeance  against  Envy, 
Falsehood,  and  Covetousness  ;  Patience  officiates 
as  porter,  and  instantly  admits  him  and  his  con- 
ductress. We  shall  give  the  description  of  the 
palace,  and  the  monarch,  King  Honour,  who  in- 
habits it,  in  his  own  words : — 

The  durris  and  the  winders  all  were  breddit 3 

With  massie  gold,  quhairof  the  fynes  scheddit, 
With  burnist  evir  4,  baith  pallice  and  touris, 

War  theikit5  weill  maist  craftilie  that  cled  it; 

For  so  the  quhitely  blanchit  bone  ourspred  it, 
Midlit  with  gold6,  anamalit  all  colouris, 
Importurait7  with  birdis  and  sweet  flouris; 

Curious  knottis  and  mony  a  hie  device, 

Quhilkis8  to  behald  war  perfite9  paradyce. 

1  haste.         2  cheat.         3  broidered.        4  ivory.        5  roofed. 
6  inlaid.       7  decorated.         8  which.       "9  perfect. 


366  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

And  to  proceed,  my  nymphe  and  I  furth  went 
Straight  to  the  hall,  throwout  the  palice  gent, 

And  ten  stages  of  topaz  did  ascend  ; 
Schute  was  the  door,  in  at  a  boir  I  blent l, 
Quhair  I  beheld  the  gladdest  represent 

That  ever  on  earth  a  wretched  caitiff  kend. 

Brieffly  this  process  to  couclud  and  end ; 
Methocht  the  flure  was  all  of  amethyst, 
Bot  quhairof  war  the  wallis  I  not  wist. 

The  multitud  of  precious  stainis  seii2, 
Thairon  sa  schone,  my  febell  sicht  but  weir  3 

Micht  not  behald  their  verteous  gudeliness. 
For  all  the  ruif 4  as  did  to  me  appear 
Hung  full  of  plesand,  lowped  sapphires  cleir  : 

Of  diamontis  and  rubeis  as  1  ges, 
War  all  the  burdis  5  maid  of  maist  riches : 
Of  sardanis,  of  jasp,  and  smaragd  ane, 
Traists,  formes,  and  benkes,  war  polist  plane. 

Baith  to  and  fro  amid  the  hall  thai  went : 

Royal  princes  in  plait  and  armouris  quent, 
Of  bernist6  gold  couchit  with  precious  stanis ; 

Enthronit  I  sawe  ane  king  gret  and  potent, 

Upon  quhais  maist  bricht  visage,  as  I  blent7 
In  wonderment,  be  his  brichtnes  at  anis, 
He  smote  me  doune,  and  brissit8  all  my  banis9 

Thair  lay  I  still  in  swoun  with  colour  blaucht, 

Quhile  at  the  last  my  nymphe  up  lies  me  caught. 

Sine  with  grit  paine  with  womenting10  and  cair, 

In  her  armis  scho  bare  me  doun  the  stair, 
And  in  the  clois  full  softlie  laid  me  down  ; 

Upheld  my  heid  to  tak  the  hailsome  u  air  j 

For  of  my  life  scho  stude  in  grtit  dispair, 
Me  till  awak  wes  still  that  lady  boun  12, 
Quhilk  finallie  out  of  that  deidlie  13  soun. 
Iswyith  overcome,  and  up  mine  ene  did  cast, 
Be  merry,  man,  quoth  scho,  the  worst  is  past. 
1  looked  in  at  a  window.  2  various.         3  without  injury, 

.    *  roof.          5  boards.         6  burnished.         ,7  looked. 
8  bruised.          9  bones.          )0  fomenting.  u  wholesome. 

15  that  lady  was  busied — or  intent  to  wake  me.       la  deadly. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  167 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  description,  al- 
though beautiful,  is,  to  the  general  reader,  more 
thickly  sown  with  obscure  words  than  the  poetry 
of  Dunbar  or  Henrysoun.  This  must  plead  our 
excuse  for  attempting  to  present  it  in  a  modern 
garb. 

In  high  relief  of  rich  and  massive  gold, 

The  borders  round  the  doors  and  windows  shone  j 
Each  tower  and  turret,  beauteous  to  behold, 

Of  polish'd  ivory  form'd — ne  was  there  one 
That  did  not  show  inlaid  its  walls  upon 

Bright  shapes  of  birds,  midst  sweet  enamell'd  flowers. 
And  curious  knots,  carv'd  in  the  snow-white  bone, 

With  matchless  cunning  by  the  artist's  powers. — 
So  perfect  and  so  pure  were  Honor's  lordly  bowers. 
-  But  pass  we  on — the  nymph  and  I  did  wend 

Straight  to  the  hall — and  climb'd  a  radiant  stair, 
Form'd  all  of  topaz  clear — from  end  to  end. — 

The  gate  was  shut — but  through  a  lattice  there 
Of  beryl,  gazing,  a  transcendant  glare 

Broke  dazzlingly  on  mine  astonished  sight. — 
A  room  I  saw — but  oh,  what  tongue  shall  dare 
To  paint  that  chamber,  so  surpassing  bright ! 
Sure  never  such  a  view  was  given  to  mortal  wight. 

From  every  part  combin'd,  roof,  wall,  and  floor, 

A  flood  of  light  most  gloriously  was  cast ; 
And  as  the  stream  upon  mine  eyes  gan  pour, 

Blinded  I  stood  awhile  :  that  sight  surpast 
Aught  that  in  Eastern  story  read  them  hast 

Of  richest  palace,  or  of  gorgeous  stall; 

On  diamond  pillars,  tall  as  any  mast, 
Clustering,  and  bound  with  ropes  of  rubies  all, 
The  sapphire  arches  leant  of  that  celestial  hall. 
The  very  benches,  forms,  and  footstools  mean, 

Were  shap'd  of  smaragdine  and  precious  stone, 
And  on  the  carpet  brilliant  groups  were  seen 

Of  heroes  old,  whose  steely  corslets  shone 

Embost  with  jewels  ; — near  them,  on  a  throne 
Sat  Honor,  mighty  prince,  with  look  severe, 


168  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

And  deep-set  awful  eye,  whose  glance  alone 
So  full  of  might  and  glorious  did  appear, 
That  all  my  senses  reel'd,  and  down  I  dropt  with  fear. 

Within  her  snowy  arms  that  Lady  sweet 
Me  caught,  and  swiftly  to  the  portal  hied, 

For  wing'd  with  love  and  pity  were  her  feet, 
And  soft  she  bore  me  to  inhale  the  tide 
Of  the  fresh  air — she  deem'd  I  would  have  died, 

So  sudden  and  so  deadly  pale  I  grew  ; 
But  fondly  each  reviving  art  she  tried, 

And  hath'd  my  brow  with  Heliconian  dew, 
Till,  faint  and  slow,  mine  eyes  unclos'd  to  meet  her  view. 

The  vision  now  hastens  to  a  conclusion.  On 
his  recovery,  the  Poet,  under  the  protection  of  her 
who  has  so  faithfully  conducted  him,  proposes  to 
visit  a  delightful  garden,  where  the  Muses  are  em- 
ployed in  gathering  the  choicest  flowers  of  poesy, 
which  spring  beneath  trees  bearing  precious  stones 
instead  of  fruit.  In  the  description  of  this  retreat 
there  is  a  strange  admixture  of  the  beautiful  and 
the  ridiculous.  The  scenery  is  sweetly  painted ; 
but  what  shall  we  say  of  the  trees  on  which  geese 
or  chickens  are  seen  growing ;  to  the  transplant- 
ing of  the  extraordinary  fables  of  Boece  into  the 
gardens  of  the  Palace  of  Honour  ?  Into  this  gar- 
den, however,  in  whatever  fashion  it  may  be  fur- 
nished, the  bard  himself  is  not  destined  to  enter. 
The  only  access  to  it  lies  beyond  a  moat,  across 
which  a  tree  is  thrown.  Over  this  slender  and 
precarious  rural  bridge,  the  Nymph  passes  with 
ease  ;  but  the  Poet,  whose  head  has  not  yet  reco- 
vered the  effects  of  his  swoon,  in  making  the 
attempt,  slips  a  foot,  and  is  immersed  in  the 
stream.  This  effectually  awakens  him  from  the 
trance  into  which  he  had  fallen,  and  restores  his 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  169 

senses  to  the  sober  realities  of  a  lower  sphere.  He 
then,  according  to  poetic  use  and  wont,  describes 
his  wondrous  vision,  and  lays  it  at  the  feet  of  his 
sovereign,  James  IV. 

In  his  interview  with  Venus  in  the  Palace  of 
Honour,  Douglas  informs  us,  that  the  goddess 
presented  him,  as  the  richest  gift  she  could  bestow, 
with  a  copy  of  Virgil's  ^Eneid,  commanding  him 
to  translate  it  into  his  native  language — a  task, 
says  Dr.  Irving,  which  he  has  performed  with 
much  felicity.  *  To  pronounce  it/  continues  this 
learned  critic,  *  the  best  version  of  this  wonderful 
poem,  which  ever  was  or  ever  will  be  executed, 
would  be  ridiculous ;  but  it  is  certainly  the  pro- 
duction of  a  bold  and  energetic  writer,  whose 
knowledge  of  the  language  of  his  original,  and 
command  of  a  rich  and  variegated  phraseology, 
peculiarly  qualified  him  for  the  performance  of  so 
arduous  a  task.  Indeed,  whether  we  consider  the 
state  of  British  literature  at  that  era,  or  the  ra- 
pidity with  which  he  completed  the  work,  (it  was 
the  labour  of  but  sixteen  months,)  he  will  be 
found  entitled  to  a  high  degree  of  admiration.  In 
either  of  the  sister  languages,  few  translations  of 
sacred  authors  had  been  attempted  ;  and  the  rules 
of  the  art  were  consequently  little  understood. 
Even  in  English,  no  metrical  version  of  a  classic 
had  yet  appeared,  except  of  Boethius ;  who 
scarcely  merits  that  appellation.  On  the  destruc- 
tion of  Troy,  Caxton  had  published  a  species  of 
prose  romance,  which  he  professes  to  have  trans- 
lated from  the  French ;  and  the  English  reader 
was  taught  to  consider  this  motley  and  ludicrous 
composition  as  a  version  of  the  ^Eneid.  Douglas, 


170  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

however,  bestows  severe  castigation  on  Caxton, 
for  his  presumptuous  deviation  from  classical 
story  ;  and  affirms,  that  his  work  no  more  resem- 
bles Virgil  than  the  Devil  resembles  St.  Austin  j 
and  yet  he  has  fallen  into  an  error,  which  he  ex- 
poses in  his  predecessor, — proper  names  being 
often  so  disfigured  in  his  translation,  as  only  to  be 
recognized  with  the  greatest  difficulty.  In  many 
instances  too,  he  has  been  guilty  of  the  bad  taste 
of  modernizing  the  notions  of  his  original ;  con- 
verting the  Sibyl  into  a  nun,  and  admonishing 
JEneas,  the  Trojan  baron,  to  be  fearful  of  any 
neglect  in  counting  his  beads.  Of  the  general 
principle  of  translation,  however,  he  appears  to 
have  formed  no  inaccurate  notion.  His  version 
is  neither  rashly  licentious,  nor  too  tamely  literal. 
In  affirming  that  he  has  invariably  rendered  one 
verse  by  another,  Dempster  and  Lesly  betray 
their  ignorance  of  the  work  of  which  they  speak  ; 
and  Douglas  well  knew  that  such  a  project 
would  have  been  wild  and  nugatory.  The  verses 
of  Virgil  and  his  translator  must  commonly 
differ  in  length  by  at  least  three  syllables,  and 
they  may  even  differ  by  no  fewer  than  seven. 
Dr.  Irving  concludes  his  judicious  remarks  upon 
this  translation  by  selecting,  as  a  specimen,  the 
celebrated  passage  on  the  descent  of  JEneas  into 
the  infernal  regions : — 

"  Facilis  descensus  Averni, 
Noctes  atque  dies  patet  atri  janua  Ditis. 
Sed  revocare  gradum,  superasque  evadere  ad  auras — 
Hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est :  pauci,  quos  aequus  amavit 
Jupiter,  aut  ardens  evexit  ad  aethera  virtus, 
Dis  geniti  potuere ;  tenent  media  omnia  silvae, 
Cocytusque  sinu  labens  circumfluit  atro." 


'GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  171 

It  is  richt  facill  and  eith l  gate,  I  thee  tell 

For  to  descend,  and  pass  on  doun  to  hell. 

The  black  zettis  of  Pluto,  and  that  dirk2  way, 

Stand  evir  open  and  patent  nicht  and  day. 

But  therefra  to  return  againe  on  hicht, 

And  heire  above  recovir  this  aids  licht, 

That  is  difficil  werk,  thair  labour  lyis. 

Full  few  thair  bene  quhom  hiech  above  the  skyis, 

Thare  ardent  vertue  has  rasit  and  upheit 3, 

Or  zit  quhame  equale  Jupiter  deifyit, 

Thay  quhilkis  bene  gendrit  of  goddes  may  thydder 

attane, 

All  the  mydway  is  wildernes  unplane, 
Or  wilsum  forest;  and  the  laithlie4  flude, 
Cocytus,  with  his  drery  bosom  unrude, 
Flows  environ  round  about  that  place. 

Perhaps  a  happier  specimen  of  this  remarkable 
work  of  Douglas  is  to  be  found  in  the  translation 
of  that  exquisite  passage  in  the  sixth  book,  in 
which  JEneas  and  the  Sibyl  arrive  at  the  Elysian 
Fields : 

'  His  demum  exactis,  perfecto  munere  divse, 
Devenere  locos  Isetos  et  amoena  vireta, 
Fortunatorum  nemorum  sedesque  beatas. 
Largior  hie  campos  aether,  et  lumine  vestit 
Purpureo,  solemque  suum  sua  sidera  norunt. 
Pars  in  gramineis  exercent  membra  palaestris, 
Contendunt  ludo,  et  fulva  luctantur  arena ; 
Pars  pedibus  plaudunt  choreas,  et  carmina  dicunt, 
Nee  non  Threi'cius  longa  cum  veste  sacerdos 
Oblectat  numeris  septem  discrimina  vocum, 
Jamque  eadem  digitis,  jam  pectine  pulsat  eburno.* 

The  golden  branche  he  sticks  up  fair  and  wele,- 
This  beand  done  at  last ;   and  every  dele 
Prefurnist5,  langing6  the  goddyss  gift  gay, 
Unto  ane  plesand  grund  7  cumin  ar  thay 

1  easy.         2  dark.         3  upheld.         4  loathsome. 
*  all  things  or  rites  fulfilled.         6  belonging.         7  ground. 


1T2  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

With  battel  *  gers,  fresche  herbis,  and  grene  swardis, 

The  lusty  orcharlis,  and  the  halesome2  yardis 

Of  happy  saulis  3  and  wele  fortunate 

To  blissit  wichtis  the  places  preparate, 

Thir  fieldis  bene  largeare4,  and  hevinis  brycht 

Revestis  thaim  with  purpour  schyning  lycht ; 

The  sternes  5  for  this  place  convenient 

Knawis  wele  their  sun,  and  observis  his  went6. 

Sum  thare  amid  the  gersy  7  planis  grene, 

In  to  palestral  playis  thame  betwene  : 

Thare  membris  8  gan  exerce,  and  hand  for  hand 

They  fall  to  wersling9  on  the  golden  sand, 

Assayand  honest  gammis 10  thaym  to  schorte  n, 

Sum  uthir  hanting12  gane,  ane  uther  sporte 

Als  for  to  dansing,  and  to  bede  the  ring 

To  sing  ballettis l3  and  go  in  karolling. 

Thare  wes  also  the  priest  and  menstrale  sle  u, 

Orpheus  of  Thrace,  in  syde  robe  harpand15  he. 

Playing  proporcions  and  springs  1G  divine 

Apoun  his  harp,  sevin  divers  soundis  fyne, 

Now  with  gymp 17  fyngeris  doing  stringis  smyte. 

And  now  with  subtell  evorie  poyntals  lyte 18. 

Douglas  commences  each  book  with  a  prologue 
or  original  introduction,  generally  descriptive  of  the 
season  and  circumstances  under  which  it  was  writ- 
ten. Thus,  in  the  prologue  to  the  seventh  book,  we 
have  as  noble  a  description  of  winter  as  is  to  be 
found  in  the  whole  range  of  ancient  Scottish  poetry. 
The  poet  tells  us  that  the  sun  had  just  entered  the 
cloudy  sign  of  Capricorn,  and  approached  so  near 
his  winter  stage  that  his  heat  perceptibly  de- 
clined— 

1  thick.        2  wholesome.        3  souls.        4  larger. 

5  stars.          6  path.         7  grassy.          8  members. 

9  wrestling.         10  games.         n  divert.         12  hunting, 

i3  ballads.         l4  skilful.         15  harping.         16  tunes. 

V  beautiful  and  slender.        10  little. 


GAVIN  DOUGLAS.  173 

Altho  he  be  the  lamp  and  heart  of  hevin l 
Forfeblit  wox  his  lemand  gilded  levin2, 
Thro  the  declining  of  his  large  round  sphere. 
The  frosty  regioun  ringis  of  the  zere3. 

Everything  is  melancholy  and  dreary  ;  the  trees 
leafless  and  bare;  the  rivers  running  red  in  spate*; 
the  burns  or  smaller  streams,  so  sweet  and  quiet 
in  summer  tide,  tearing  down  their  banks ;  the 
surges  dashing  on  the  shore  with  a  noise  louder 
than  the  roar  of  a  chafed  lion  ;  the  heavens  dark 
and  louring,  or,  if  the  sky  clears  for  a  moment, 
only  opening  to  show  the  wintry  constellations, 
rainy  Orion,  and  the  chill,  pestilential  Saturn, 

'  Shedding  infection  from  his  tresses  hoar.' 
The  earth,  says  the  poet,  pursuing  his  fine  winter 
picture,  is  now  barren,  hard,  and  unlovely ;  the 
meadows  have  put  on  their  brown  and  withered 
coats  ;  Hebe,  the  beautiful  daughter  of  Juno,  hath 
not  even  a  single  flower  with  which  she  may 
adorn  herself;  and  through  a  cold  and  leaden 
atmosphere,  the  mountain  tops  are  seen  capt  with 
snow.  As  these  melancholy  images  present  them- 
selves, shadowy  dreams  of  age  and  death  steal  into 
the  mind — 

Gousty  schadowis  of  eild  and  grisly  dede. 
All  living  creatures  seem  to  sympathise  with 
the  decay  of  the  year.  The  deer  are  seen  retreat- 
ing from  their  high  summer  pastures,  into  the  more 
sheltered  valley  ;  the  small  birds,  congregating  in 
flocks,  change  their  pleasant  songs  into  a  melan- 

1  heaven.  2  flashes  of  light.          3    year. 

*  A  stream  overflowing  its  banks  from  heavy  rains,  is- 
said  in  Scotland  to  be  in  spate. 


'174  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

choly  chirm,  or  low  complaining  murmur ;  the 
wind,  either  carrying  all  before  it,  tears  the  forest 
in  its  strength,  or  sinks  into  a  subdued  or  ominous 
moaning.  The  poor  husbandmen  and  labourers, 
with  their  shoes  covered  with  clay,  and  their  gar- 
ments drenched  in  rain,  are  seen  toiling  about  the 
doors;  the  little  herd-boy,  with  his  silly  sheep, 
creeps  under  the  lee  of  some  sheltered  hill- side, 
whilst  the  oxen,  horses,  and  '  greater  bestial,  the 
tuskit  boars,  and  fat  swyne/  comfortably  stabled 
and  housed,  have  the  well-stored  provender  of  the 
;  harvest  thrown  down  before  them.  As  the  night 
approaches,  the  sky  clears  up  ;  the  air,  becoming 
more  pure  and  penetrating,  at  length  settles  into 
an  intense  frost ;  and  the  poet,  after  having  bekit, 
or  warmed  himself  at  the  fire,  and  armed  his  body 
against  the  piercing  air  by  '  claithis  thrynfald,' 
threefold  happings,  retires  to  rest : — 

Recreate  wele l  and  by  the  chimney  bekit*, 
At  evin  betime  doun  in  ane  bed  me  strekit3, 
Warpit  my  hede,  kest  on  claithis  thrynfald, 
For  to  expell  the  perellous  persand  cauld  4, 
I  crossit  me,  syne  bownid  for  to  slepe  5. 

For  some  time  he  is  unable  to  sleep:  he  watches 
the  moon  shedding  her  rays  through  his  casement ; 
he  hears  the  owl  hooting  in  her  midnight  cave, 
and  when  she  ceases,  a  strange  sound  breaks  the 
stillness  of  the  night, — he  listens,  and  recognizes 
the  measured  creaking  strokes  proceeding  from  the 
wings  of  a  flock  of  wild  geese,  as  they  glide  high 
in  air  over  the  city — an  inimitable  picture,  true  to 
nature,  and  eminently  poetical : — 

1  well.        2  warmed.        3  stretched.         4  cold. 
5  sleep. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  175 

The  horned  bird,  quhilk1  we  clepe  2  the  nych  ovvle, 
Within  her  caverne  heard  I  shout  and  zoule3, 
Laithely  4  of  forme  with  crukit  camscho5  beik, 
Ugsome  6  to  hear  was  her  wild  ehische  skreik  7, 
The  wild  geis  eke  claking  by  nychtes  tide, 
Attour  8  the  city  fleand 9,  heard  I  glide. 

He  is  at  last  surprised  by  sleep,  nor  does  he 
waken  till  the  cock — Phcebus'  crowned  bird,  the 
clock  of  the  night — had  thrice  clapped  his  wings, 
and  proclaimed  the  approach  of  day.  The  same 
truth  and  excellence  which  marks  the  preceding 
part  of  the  picture,  distinguishes  this  portion  :  the 
jackdaws  are  heard  chattering  on  the  roof,  the 
moon  is  declining  near  the  horizon,  the  gled  or 
kite,  taking  her  station  on  the  high  leafless  trees 
beside  the  poet's  window,  whistles  with  that  singular 
and  characteristic  note  which  proclaims  the  dawn- 
ing of  a  winter  day ;  and  having  had  his  fire 
stirred,  and  his  candle  lighted,  he  rises,  dresses 
himself,  and  for  a  moment  opens  the  casement  to 
look  out  upon  the  scene  :  but  it  is  only  for  a  mo- 
ment;  the  hail -stones  hopping  on  the  leads,  and 
the  gust  of  cold  and  rimy  air  which  sweeps  in, 
admonish  him  that  this  is  no  time  for  such  obser- 
vation, and  quickly  closing  the  lattice,  he  hurries, 
shivering  with  cold,  to  the  fire-side.  As  he  warms 
himself,  the  faggots  crackle  on  the  hearth,  the 
cheerful  blaze  lights  up  his  chamber,  and  glancing 
from  the  precious  and  richly  gilded  volumes  which 
are  ranged  in  their  oaken  presses,  his  eye  lights 
upon  '  Virgil'  lying  open  upon  a  reading-desk. 
He  is  thus  reminded  of  how  much  of  his  task  yet 

1  which.         2  call.         3  yell.         4  ugly.         5  stern  looking. 
6  frightful.        7  shriek.        «  above.        9  flying. 


176  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

remains,  and  addresses  himself  diligently  to  his 
translation.  It  is  difficult  to  conceive  a  more 
pleasing  or  picturesque  description  than  what  is 
here  given.  It  is  distinguished  by  a  minute  ob- 
servation of  nature,  a  power  of  selection  and 
grouping,  rich  colouring  and  clearness  of  outline, 
which  we  invariably  trace  in  the  works  of  a  true 
poet. 

It  has  been  already  remarked,  that  in  his 
phraseology,  Douglas  is  more  obscure  than  Dun- 
bar  or  Henryson.  *  The  Friars  of  Berwick,'  or, 
the  tale  of  the  *  Landwart  Mouse/  may  be  under- 
stood by  a  purely  English  reader,  with  compa- 
rative facility  ;  whilst  in  the  *  Palace  of  Honour/ 
and  still  more  in  the  '  Translation  of  the  ^Eneid,' 
passages  are  perpetually  recurring  which  require 
some  study  to  make  out  their  meaning.  We  find 
the  explanation  of  this  given  by  the  poet  himself. 
Dunbar  represents  himself  as  writing  in  the 
English  tongue  ;  but  the  translator  of  '  Virgil/  as 
44  kepandna  Soudron  hot  ouir  awin  langage." 

In  the  time  of  James  V.,  we  know  from  a 
curious  passage  quoted  in  '  Hailes'  Life  of  John 
Hamilton/  that  to  "  knapp  Stidrone,"  was  con- 
sidered the  mark  of  a  traitor ;  and  even  so  late  as 
James  VI.,  Winzet  speaks  of  his  being  ignorant 
of  "  Southeron,"  and  knowing  only  his  proper 
language,  the  '  auld  brade  Scottis  */'  The  passage 
in  Douglas  above  referred  to,  is  interesting-  in  this 
point  of  view  : — 

And  yet  forsoith  I  set  my  besy  pane, 

As  that  I  couth  to  mak  it  brade  and  plane, 

Kepand  no  Soudroun,  bot  our  awin  langage, 

*  living's  Lives  of  the  Scottish  Poets,  vol.  i.;  p.  59. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  177 

And  speke  as  I  lerned  quhen  I  wos  ane  page ; 

Na  yet J  sa  clene  all  Sudroun  I  refuse, 

Bot  some  worde  I  pronunce  as  nychboure  dois ; 

Like  as  in  Latine  bene,  grewe  termes  sum, 

So  me  behuffit2  quhilum  or  be  dum, 

Sum  bastard  Latyne,  Frensche  or  Ynglis,  ois  ; 

Quhaire  scant  vves  Scottis ;  I  had  nane  uther  chois  : 

Not  that  oure  toung  is  in  the  selvia  skant3, 

Bot  for  that  I  the  fouth4  of  langage  want*. 

It  was  at  the  request  of  Henry,  Lord  Sinclair, 
cousin  of  tlie  poet,  and  a  liberal  and  learned 
patron  of  literature,  that  this  remarkable  transla- 
tion was  undertaken ;  and  Douglas  has  informed 
us,  that  he  completed  it  on  the  22d  of  July,  1513, 
about  twelve  years  after  he  had  composed  his 
*  Palace  of  Honour,'  and  not  two  months  before 
the  death  of  his  sovereign,  James  IV.,  in  the 
battle  of  Flodden  ;  fatal  not  only  to  the  monarch 
and  the  country,  but  especially  disastrous  to  the 
family  and  lineage  of  the  poet.  Deeply  affected 
by  this  calamity,  and  deprived  of  his  father,  who 
died  soon  after,  he  bade  farewell  to  the  Muses, 
and  in  the  conclusion  of  his  translation  of  the 
^Eneid,  intimates  his  resolution  of  devoting  his 
remaining  days  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  good 
of  his  country. 

The  passage  in  which  he  bids  adieu  to  his 
poetical  studies  is  striking  and  characteristic,  in- 
timating a  strong  consciousness  of  the  perpetuity 
of  his  fame : — 

Now  is  my  werk  5  all  finist  and  complete, 
Quhoin  Jovis  ire  nor  fyris  birnand6  hete, 

1  nor  yet.        2  behoved.        3  scanty.         4  plenty. 

5  work.  6  burning. 

*  Irving's  Lives  of  the  Scottish  Poets,  vol.  i.  p.  60. 
VOL.  III.  N 


178  GAVIIV    DOUGLAS. 

Nor  trenscheand  swerd,  sail  defays l,  nor  doun  thring, 

Nor  lang  proces  of  age,  consumes  all  thing : 

Quhen  that  unknawin  2  day  sail  him  address, 

Quhilk  not  but  on  this  body  power  lies, 

And  ends  the  date  of  mine  uncertain  eild  3, 

The  better  part  of  me  shall  be  upheild  4 

Above  the  sternis  perpetuallie  to  ring  5, 

And  here  my  name  remane  but6  emparing; 

Throwout  the  isle,  yclipt'it  Albione, 

Read  shall  I  bee,  and  sung  by  many  a  one. 

Thus  up  my  pen  and  instruments  full  zore7 

On  Virgil's  post  I  fix  for  evermore, 

Nevir  from  thens  sic  matters  to  descrive8 : 

My  muse  shall  now  be  clene  contemplative  9 

And  solitair ;  as  doth  the  bird  in  caige 

Sen  fer  by  worne,  all  is  my  childis  aige 10  j 

And  of  my  days  near  passit  the  half  date, 

That  Nature  suld  me  granting,  wele  I  wate ; 

Thus  sen  I  feile  n  down  sweyand  IL>  the  ballance, 

Here  I  resign  my  youngkeris13  observance, 

And  will  direct  my  labours  evermoir  u, 

Unto  the  Common-welth  and  goddis  gloir  15. 

Adiew,  gude  redaris 16,  God  git'  you  all  gude  nycht 17, 

And,  after  death,  grant  us  his  hevinly  lycht 1B. 

The  life  of  Douglas  now  became  troubled  and 
eventful.  It  had  before  glided  on  serenely  in 
happy  literary  enjoyment,  undisturbed  by  pomp 
or  terror.  Its  after-course  was  destined  to  par- 
take largely  of  both. 

The  widowed  queen  of  James  IV.,  who  had 
been  deprived  of  her  husband  when  she  was  yet 
in  the  prime  of  youth  and  beauty,  fixed  her  affec- 
tions on  the  Earl  of  Angus,  one  of  the  handsomest 

1  defeat.  2  unknown. 

3  old  age.          4  upheld.  5  reign.  6  without. 

'  expert.  8  describe.  9  altogether  contemplative. 

10  age.  u  feel.  12  down  inclining. 

13  observance  of  my  youth.  I4  evermore.  1S  glory. 

16  good  readers.  17  good  night.  l8  light. 


GAVIX  DOUGLAS.  179 

noblemen  at  the  court,  and  nephew  to  Douglas  ; 
but,  from  his  extreme  youth,  little  calculated  to 
act  with  prudence  under  circumstances  so  flatter- 
ing to  his  vanity  and  ambition.  '  To  the  surprise 
and  regret  of  all  ranks/  says  Pinkerton,  '  Marga- 
ret, hardly  recovered  from  the  languor  of  child- 
birth, suddenly  wedded  the  Earl  of  Angus — a 
precipitate  step,  which  was  fatal  to  her  ambition, 
as,  by  the  laws  of  the  country,  it  terminated  her 
regency.  A  birth,  distinguished  by  an  ancestry  of 
heroes,  opulent  possessions,  a  potent  vassalry, 
above  all,  a  person  blooming  with  youth  and  ele- 
gance, transported  the  woman,  whilst  they  ruined 
the  queen  *.' 

By  this  imprudent  union,  Douglas  became 
nearly  connected  with  the  royal  family;  and,  as 
the  archbishopric  of  St.  Andrew's  was  now  vacant 
by  the  death  of  Alexander  Stewart  in  the  battle 
of  Flodden,  the  queen  nominated  him  to  the 
primacy,  recommending  him,  in  a  letter  addressed 
to  Leo  X.,  as  '  second  to  none  in  learning  and 
virtues.'  He  accordingly  took  possession,  of  the 
archiepiscopal  palace,  and  prepared  to  enter  upon 
his  ecclesiastical  functions ;  but  these  were  the 
iron  times,  in  which  the  bishop  often  found  it  as 
difficult  to  preach  peacefully  in  his  cathedral  as  the 
baron  to  live  quietly  in  his  castle.  His  right  was 
contested  by  Hepburn,  prior  of  St.  Andrew's,  who 
Lad  been  elected  by  the  canons,  and  Forman, 
bishop  of  Moray,  a  crafty  and  grasping  pluralist, 
whose  wealth  and  address  had  procured  the  pre- 
sentation from  the  Pope.  Hepburn,  at  the  head 

*  Pinkerton's  History,  vol.ii.  p.  121. 
is"  2 


180  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

of  a  large  body  of  troops,  expelled  the  servants  of 
Douglas,  and  took  possession  of  the  castle ;  whilst 
Forman,  acquiring  the  assistance  of  Lord  Hume, 
one  of  the  most  powerful  of  the  Scottish  nobles, 
first  published  the  papal  bull  at  Edinburgh  at  the 
head  of  an  army  of  ten  thousand  men,  and  then 
inarched  to  St.  Andrew's.  It  says  much  for 
Douglas's  moderation  and  love  of  peace,  that  he 
immediately  retired  from  the  contest,  and  left  his 
furious  rivals  to  pursue  the  stormy  courses  of  their 
ambition,  which  concluded  by  Forman  obtaining 
possession  of  the  primacy. 

Not  long  after  this  the  see  of  Dunkeld,  con- 
sidered at  that  time  as  the  third  in  the  realm  in 
point  of  emolument,  became  vacant,  and  the  queen 
once  more  nominated  Douglas,  who,  by  the  inte- 
rest of  Henry  VIII.,  obtained  a  papal  bull  in  his 
favour.  The  chapter  at  the  same  moment,  how- 
ever, had  elected  Stewart,  a  brother  of  the  Earl  of 
Athole  ;  and  the  postulate  bishop,  at  the  head  of 
his  clansmen  and  ketherans,  lost  no  time  in  taking 
possession  of  his  new  dignity,  fortifying  the  palace 
and  cathedral,  stationing  parties  of  armed  retainers 
in  the  passes  where  he  might  be  attacked,  and  de- 
claring his  resolution  to  be  expelled  only  at  the 
point  of  the  sword.  Nay,  the  persecution  of 
Douglas  was  carried  still  further :  being  arraigned 
under  some  acts  of  parliament,  which  had  seldom 
been  carried  into  effect,  of  the  crime  of  procuring 
bulls  from  Rome,  he  was  found  guilty,  subjected 
to  a  temporary  imprisonment,  and  committed  to 
the  custody  of  Hepburn,  his  former  rival  for  the 
primacy.  A  compromise  between  the  two  parties 
at  length  took  place,  and  Douglas  was  consecrated 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  181 

at  Glasgow  by  Archbishop  Beaton.  '  Having 
first  visited  on  his  journey  the  metropolitan  city 
of  St.  Andrew's,  he  proceeded  from  thence  to  Dun- 
keld,  where  all  ranks  exhibited  the  utmost  delight 
at  his  arrival,  extolling  to  the  clouds  his  learning 
and  virtues,  and  uttering  their  thanks  to  heaven  for 
the  gift  of  so  noble  and  eminent  a  prelate.'  The 
pope's  bull  was  then  proclaimed  with  the  usual 
solemnities  at  the  high  altar,  and  the  bishop  re- 
tired to  the  house  of  the  dean,  where  he  was  splen- 
didly entertained.  There  was  a  very  sufficient 
reason  for  this,  as  the  servants  and  soldiers  of 
Stewart  still  held  the  episcopal  palace  and  cathe- 
dral, declaring  their  determination  not  to  sur- 
render it  till  they  received  their  master's  orders.. 
Their  steel  coats  were  seen  glancing  on  the  walls,, 
the  cannon  pointed  from  the  battlements,  and  even 
the  steeple  had  been  transformed  into  a  garrison  of 
troops,  so  that  the  new  bishop  was  constrained  to 
perform  divine  service  in  the  house  in  which  he 
lodged.  Here  too  he  administered  the  oaths  to 
his  canons  ;  and  having  afterwards  held  a  solemn 
consultation  with  the  powerful  nobles  and  gentry  by 
whom  he  was  accompanied,  their  deliberations  were 
interrupted  by  a  sudden  discharge  of  cannon,  whilst 
news  arrived  at  the  same  moment  that  Stewart 
was  on  his  march  to  take  possession  of  the  bene- 
fice. Force  had  now  to  be  opposed  to  force  ;  the 
feudal  friends  who  surrounded  Douglas  marshalled 
their  retainers  ;  messengers  were  sent  off  to  Fife 
and  Angus,  and  next  morning  so  powerful  a  rein- 
forcement arrived,  that  Stewart  retired  to  the 
neighbouring  woods.  The  cathedral  was  then 
carried  by  one  of  Douglas's  supporters,  and  his 


182  GAVIN   DOUGLAS. 

opponents,  being  summoned  to  capitulate,  at  last 
thought  it  prudent  to  obey.  *  A  circumstance/ 
says  Sage,  '  very  acceptable  to  the  good  bishop, 
who,  in  all  the  actions  of  his  life  discovered  a 
gentle  and  merciful  disposition,  regulating  the 
warlike  and  heroic  spirit  that  was  natural  to  his 
family,  by  the  excellent  laws  of  the  Christian 
religion*.' 

His  near  relationship  to  the  powerful  and  tur- 
bulent Earl  of  Angus  was  an  unfortunate  circum- 
stance for  the  prelate,  and  often  involved  him  in 
scenes  deeply  repugnant  to  his  feelings.  One  of 
these  is  worthy  of  record,  as  it  presents  an  ex- 
traordinary picture  of  the  times,  and  brings  out 
the  Christian  meekness  of  Douglas  in  fine  relief 
to  the  dark  and  ferocious  characters  by  whom 
he  was  surrounded.  In  1520  a  faction  of  the 
nobles,  headed  by  Arran,  Argyle,  and  Huntley, 
and  secretly  supported  by  Archbishop  Beaton, 
determined  to  humble  the  power  of  Angus. 
In  April  they  assembled  at  Edinburgh  in  great 
strength,  and  holding  their  rendezvous  at  the 
house  of  the  Archbishop,  resolved  to  seize 
Angus,  whose  power,  they  alleged,  was  too 
exorbitant  for -a  subject.  Apprised  of  this,  the 
earl  commissioned  his  uncle,  the  Bishop  of  Dun- 
keld,  to  confer  with  his  opponents,  and  if  possible 
to  bring  matters  to  an  amicable  agreement.  It 
was  in  vain,  however,  that  he  addressed  himself 
to  barons  of  turbulent  and  warlike  habits,  who 
deemed  it  an  indignity  to  forgive  an  injury. 
Turning,  therefore,  to  Beaton,  he  implored  him  by 

*  living's  Lives,  vol.  ii.  p.  11. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  183 

his  sacred  character  to  become  the  advocate  of 
peace,  and  to  promote  a  reconciliation  between 
the  hostile  factions.  4  It  may  not  be,'  said  the 
prelate  ;  '  Angus  is  too  insolent  and  powerful ;  and 
of  Arran's  designs,  upon  my  conscience !  I  know 
nothing.'  As  he  said  this,  the  churchman  incau- 
tiously struck  his  hand  upon  his  heart,  and  a  steel 
hauberk,  which  he  wore  concealed  under  his  cas- 
sack,  rung  with  the  blow.  '  I  perceive,  my  lord/ 
said  Douglas,  *  that  your  conscience  is  not  sound, 
for  I  hear  it  clatter.'  Turning  next  to  Sir  James 
Hamilton,  he  besought  him  to  appease  his  brother 
the  Earl  of  Arran ;  and  Hamilton  appeared  in- 
clined to  be  a  peacemaker,  when  Arran's  natura. 
son,  a  man  of  brutal  and  turbulent  manners,  up- 
braided him  with  cowardice.  '  Bastard  smaik, 
said  Sir  James,  '  thou  liest  falsely ;  I  shall  fight 
this  day  where  thou  darest  not  be  seen  ! '  and 
rushing  into  the  street  with  his  drawn  sword,  at 
the  head  of  his  vassals,  Hamilton  threw  himself 
upon  the  party  of  Angus,  and  was  almost  instantly 
slain.  A  fierce  contest  ensued,  during  which  the 
Bishop  of  Dunkeid  retired  to  his  chamber,  where 
he  piously  offered  up  his  prayers  to  God  for  the 
staunching  of  these  unchristian  feuds.  Mean- 
while the  conflict  raged,  and  Angus  was  at  last 
victorious,  seventy  of  his  antagonists  being  slain, 
and  the  rest  put  to  flight ;  whilst  Beaton,  the  arch- 
bishop, who  seems  to  have  been  personally  en- 
gaged, fled  for  refuge  behind  the  altar  of  the  Black 
Friars'  Church.  Trembling  for  the  safety  of  the 
prelate,  Douglas  flew  from  his  retreat,  and  arrived 
at  the  moment  when  the  enraged  followers  of  his 
nephew  had  torn  their  victim  from  the  sanctuary 


184  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

to  which  he  had  retreated.  A  few  minutes  longer, 
and  the  tragedy  of  Becket  might  have  been  re- 
peated in  Scotland :  the  rochet  had  been  already 
torn  from  his  shoulders,  and  their  swords  were  at 
his  throat,  when  Douglas  effectually  interposed, 
and  by  his  remonstrances  averted  the  meditated 
destruction. 

Not  long  after,  one  of  those  sudden  revolutions, 
which  were  of  so  frequent  occurrence  in  a  feudal 
government,  overwhelmed  the  party  of  Angus, 
and  compelled  that  nobleman  and  Bishop  Douglas 
to  take  refuge  at  the  court  of  Henry  VIII.,  at 
that  time  described  by  Erasmus  as  a  '  truly  regal 
abode,  where  learning  and  the  best  studies  had 
found  a  favoured  seat.'  He  here  not  only  found 
an  asylum,  but  was  rewarded  by  a  pension,  and 
enjoyed  the  society  and  literary  converse  of  various 
eminent  scholars.  One  of  these  was  the  noted 
Polydore  Virgil,  then  employed  in  composing  his 
history  of  England.  To  him  Douglas  communi- 
cated the  only  prose  production  which  he  appears 
to  have  written,  a  Commentary  on  the  early  history 
of  his  country.  *  The  publication  of  Mairs'  History 
of  Scotland,'  says  Dr.  Irving,  '  in  which  that  au- 
thor ventured  to  expose  the  Egyptian  fables  of  his 
predecessors,  had  excited  the  indignation  of  such 
of  his  countrymen  as  delighted  to  trace  their 
origin  to  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh.  Douglas  was. 
studious  to  warn  his  new  friend  against  adopting 
the  opinions  of  this  writer,  and  presented  him  with 
a  brief  commentary  in  which  he  pursued  the  fabu- 
lous line  of  our  ancestry  from  Athens  to  Scotland. 
This  tractate,  which  was  probably  written  in  Latin, 
seems  to  have  shared  the  common  fate  of  the 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  185 

writings  entrusted  to  Polydore,  who,  to  secure  the 
faults  of  his  work  from  the  danger  of  detection,  is 
said  to  have  destroyed  many  invaluable  monu- 
ments of  antiquity*.'  From  this  quotation  the 
historical  talents  of  the  prelate  appear  to  have  been 
of  a  far  inferior  description  to  his  poetical  abilities; 
and  the  conduct  of  his  Italian  friend,  if  it  only  led  to 
the  destruction  of  aLatin  commentary  on  the  descent 
of  the  Scots  from  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  how- 
ever unjustifiable  in  point  of  principle,  was  not 
very  calamitous  in  its  effects.  It  was  the  misfor- 
tune of  Douglas  to  live  in  an  age  when  national 
vanity,  a  love  of  traditionary  fable,  and  a  warm 
imagination,  formed  the  chief  sources  from  whence 
Scottish  history  was  derived. 

The  party  of  Albany  and  the  enemies  of  the 
bishop  were  now  all-powerful ;  and  in  his  absence 
a  sentence  of  proscription  was  passed  against  him 
as  a  fugitive  traitor,  who  had  devoted  himself  to 
the  service  of  the  King  of  England.  The  reve- 
nues of  his  cathedral  were  sequestrated,  and  all  per- 
sons interdicted  from  holding  communication  with 
him  under  high  penalties  ;  at  the  same  time  the 
governor  individually,  and  the  three  estates  of  the 
realm  in  their  collective  capacity,  addressed  letters 
to  the  pope,  requesting  his  holiness  to  beware  of 
nominating  the  traitor,  GavinDotiglas,  to  the  arch- 
bishoprick  of  St.  Andrews  and  the  abbacy  of  Dum- 
fermline, — a  caution  which  rather  betrays  their 
high  opinion  of  his  abilities  and  virtues  than  mili- 
tates against  his  integrity.  In  the  midst  of  these 
scenes  of  proscription  and  exile,  Douglas,  whose 

*  living's  Lives,  vol.  i.  p.  17. 


186  GAVIN  DOUGLAS. 

life  since  the  period  that  he  had  forsaken  his 
tranquil  literary  labours  had  been  the  sport  of 
persecution  and  calamity,  was  seized  with  the 
plague  and  died  at  London,  in  the  year  1522. 
The  character  of  this  man,  as  it  is  drawn  by  the 
classical  pen  of  Buchanan,  is  highly  to  his  honour, 
but  may  be  perhaps  suspected  of  partiality. '  He  died 
at  London,  having  proceeded  so  far  on  his  journey 
to  Rome,  to  the  great  regret  of  all  those  good 
men  who  admired  his  virtues.  To  splendour  of 
birth,  and  a  handsome  and  dignified  person,  he 
united  a  mind  richly  stored  with  the  learning  of 
the  age,  such  as  it  then  existed.  His  temperance 
and  moderation  were  very  remarkable  ;  and  living 
in  turbulent  times,  and  surrounded  by  factions  at 
bitter  enmity  with  each  other,  such  was  the  general 
opinion  of  his  honesty  and  uprightness  of  mind, 
that  he  possessed  a  high  influence  with  all  parties. 
He  left  behind  him  various  monuments  of  his 
genius  and  learning  of  no  common  merit,  written 
in  his  native  tongue  *.'  A  still  higher  strain  of 
panegyric  is  indulged  in  by  Dr.  Irving :  '  Con- 
nected,' says  he,  '  as  Douglas  was  with  a  powerful 
and  factious  family,  which  had  often  shaken  the 
unstable  throne  of  the  Stuarts,  instead  of  co-ope- 
rating in  their  unwarrantable  designs,  he  invariably 
comported  himself  with  that  meekness  which  ought 
always  to  distinguish  the  character  of  the  man 
who  devotes  himself  to  the  service  of  the  altar .  .  . 
With  the  fortitude  incident  to  a  great  mind,  he 
submitted  to  the  numerous  disappointments  and 
mortifications  which  thwarted  him  in  the  career  of 

*  Buchanan's  History,  b.  14,  c.  13. 


GAVIN   DOUGLAS.  187 

preferment ;  and  when  at  length  he  obtained  an 
accession  of  power,  he  never"  sought  to  avenge  the 
wrongs  to  which  he  had  formerly  been  exposed. 
His  character  as  a  politician  appears  to  have  com- 
manded the  reverence  of  his  countrymen ;  and  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duty  as  a  Christian  pastor,  he 
exhibited  a  model  of  primeval  purity.  By  his 
exemplary  piety  and  learning,  by  his  public  and 
private  acts  of  charity  and  munificence,  he  reflected 
distinguished  honour  on  the  illustrious  family  from 
which  he  descended,  and  on  the  sacred  profession 
to  which  he  had  devoted  his  honourable  life.' 

This  is  the  language  of  generous  but  somewhat 
exaggerated  and  indiscriminate  panegyric.  In  his 
political  conduct  Douglas  supported  a  party  which 
had  been  called  into  existence  by  the  precipitate  and 
imprudent  marriage  of  the  queen,  and  was  animated 
by  the  selfish  and  often  treacherous  policy  of  the 
Earl  of  Angus.  In  his  individual  conduct  he  was 
pacific,  temperate,  and  forgiving ;  but  his  secret 
correspondence  with  Henry  VIII.  and  his  minis- 
ters, instead  of  commanding  the  reverence,  was 
probably  the  great  cause  of  the  animosity  with 
which  he  was  treated  by  his  countrymen  ;  nor  can 
he  be  very  consistently  held  up  as  a  model  of 
primeval  purity,  whom  we  find  in  the  next  sentence 
to  have  been  the  father  of  a  natural  daughter,  from 
whom  the  house  of  Foulevvood  is  descended.  His 
genius  and  learning  are  unquestionable ;  his  tem- 
per was  mild  and  affectionate  ;  and  we  may  hope 
that  his  munificence  rests  on  a  more  certain 
evidence  than  his  patriotic  feelings  or  political 
integrity. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

1490—1557. 


191 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

1490—1557. 

THE  fine  feudal  portrait  given  of  him  in  *  Mar- 
mion,'  and  the  laborious  edition  of  his  works 
presented  to  the  world  by  Chalmers,  have  ren- 
dered the  name  of  Sir  David  Lindsay  familiar  to 
the  general  reader,  and  to  the  patient  antiquary. 
Inferior  in  high  poetical  genius  to  Dunbar  or 
Douglas,  he  yet  pleases  by  the  truth  and  natural 
colouring  of  his  descriptions,  his  vein  of  native 
humour,  his  strong  good  sense,  and  the  easy  flow 
of  his  versification.  For  the  age  in  which  he 
lived,  and  considering  the  court-like  occupations 
in  which  his  time  was  spent,  his  learning  was 
various  and  respectable  ;  and  were  he  only  known 
as  a  man  whose  writings  contributed  essentially 
to  the  introduction  of  the  Reformation,  this  cir- 
cumstance alone  were  sufficient  to  make  him  an 
object  of  no  common  interest. 

The  exact  period  of  his  birth  is  unknown,  but 
it  was  in  the  reign  of  James  IV.  His  family 
was  ancient,  and  the  paternal  estate,  the  Mount, 
near  Cupar,  Fife,  is  still  pointed  out  as  the 
probable  birth-place  of  Lindsay.  Mackenzie 
asserts,  but  without  giving  any  authority,  that 
he  received  his  education  at  the  University 
of  St.  Andrew's,  and  afterwards  travelled  into 
France,  Italy,  and  Germany.  It  is  certain  that 


192  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

lie  mentions  the  appearance  of  the  Italian  ladies, 
as  if  he  had  been  an  eye-witness ;  but  his  re- 
maining travels,  and  their  having  been  performed 
in  the  period  of  youth,  although  not  improbable, 
are  conjectural.  The  truth  is,  that  of  the  youth 
of  Lindsay  nothing  is  known.  We  first  meet 
with  him  in  the  manuscript  accounts  of  the  Lord 
Treasurer,  when,  on  the  12th  October,  1511,  he 
was  presented  with  a  quantity  of  *  blew  and  yellow 
tafFety  to  be  a  play  coat  for  the  play  performed  in 
the  king  and  queen's  presence  in  the  Abbey  of 
Holyrood.'  In  1512  he  was  appointed  servitor 
or  gentleman  -  usher  to  the  prince,  afterwards 
James  V. ;  and  in  the  succeeding  year,  he 
makes  his  appearance  on  a  very  strange  and 
solemn  occasion.  He  was  standing  beside  the 
king  in  the  church  at  Linlithgow,  when  that  ex- 
traordinary apparition  took  place  (immediately 
before  the  battle  of  Flodden)  which  warned 
the  monarch  of  his  approaching  danger,  and 
solemnly  entreated  him  to  delay  his  journey. 
The  scene  is  thus  strikingly  described  by  Pits- 
cottie  : — '  The  king,'  says  this  author,  *  came  to 
Linlithgow,  where  he  happened  to  be  for  the  time 
at  the  council,  very  sad  and  dolorous,  making  his 
devotion  to  God  to  send  him  good  chance  and 
fortune  in  his  voyage.  In  the  mean  time,  there 
came  a  man,  clad  in  a  blue  gown,  in  at  the  kirk 
door,  and  belted  about  him  with  a  roll  of  linen 
cloth,  a  pair  of  bootikins  on  his  feet,  to  the  grit 
of  his  legs,  with  all  other  hose  and  clothes  con- 
form thereto  ;  but  he  had  nothing  on  his  head, 
but  syde  red-yellow  hair  behind,  and  on  his  haffits, 
which  wan  down  to  his  shoulders,  but  his  forehead 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  193 

was  bald  and  bare.  He  seemed  to  be  a  man  of 
two-and-fifty  years,  with  a  great  pyke-staff  in  his 
hand,  and  came  first  forward  among  the  lords, 
crying  and  speiring  for  the  king,  saying,  "  he 
desired  to  speak  to  him."  While  at  the  last,  he 
came  where  the  king  was  sitting  in  the  desk  at 
his  prayers ;  but  when  he  saw  the  king  he  made 
him  little  reverence  or  salutation,  but  leaned 
down  familiarly  on  the  desk  before  him,  and  said 
to  him  on  this  manner,  as  after  follows : — "  Sir 
king,  my  mother  has  sent  me  to  you,  desiring  you 
not  to  pass  at  this  time  where  thou  art  purposed ; 
for  if  thou  doest,  thou  wilt  not  fare  well  in  thy 
journey,  nor  none  that  passeth  with  thee.  Fur- 
ther, she  bade  thee  converse  with  no  woman,  nor 
use  their  counsel ;  for  if  thou  do  it,  thou  wilt  be 
confounded  and  brought  to  shame."  By  the  time 
this  man  had  spoken  thir  words  unto  the  king's 
grace,  the  evening  song  was  near  done,  and  the 
king  paused  on  thir  words,  studying  to  give  him 
an  answer ;  but,  in  the  mean  time,  before  the 
king's  eyes,  and  in  presence  of  all  the  lords  who 
were  about  him  for  the  time,  this  man  vanished 
away,  and  could  no  ways  be  seen  or  compre- 
hended, but  vanished  away  as  he  had  been  a 
blink  of  the  sun,  or  a  whiss  of  the  whirlwind,  and 
could  no  more  be  seen.  I  heard  say,  Sir  David 
Lindsay,  (Lion  Herald,)  and  John  Inglis,  (the 
Marshall,)  who  were  at  that  time  young  men 
and  special  servants  to  the  king's  grace,  were 
standing  presently  beside  the  king,  who  thought 
to  have  laid  hands  on  this  man,  that  they  might 
have  spiered  further  tidings  at  him ;  but  all  for 
nought ;  they  could  not  touch  him,. for  he  vanished 


194  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

away  betwixt  them,  and  was  no  more  seen*.* 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  mysterious 
and  unearthly-looking  personage,  who  appeared 
in  the  royal  chapel  and  vanished  like  a  whiss  of 
the  whirlwind,  was  a  more  substantial  spectre 
than  was  at  that  time  generally  believed.  James, 
with  the  recklessness  which  belonged  to  his  cha- 
racter, was  hurrying  into  a  war,  which  proved 
disastrous  in  its  consequences,  and  was  highly 
unpopular  with  a  great  proportion  of  his  nobles ; 
and  the  vision  at  Linlithgow  may  have  been  in- 
tended to  work  upon  the  well-known  superstitious 
feelings  of  the  monarch.  It  is  even  by  no 
means  impossible,  that  Sir  David  Lindsay  knew 
more  of  this  strange  old  man  than  he  was 
willing  to  confess ;  and,  whilst  he  asserted  to 
Buchanan  the  reality  of  the  story  f,  concealed  the 
key  which  he  could  have  given  to  the  super- 
natural appearance  of  the  unknown  monitor. 

Our  next  information  regarding  Lindsay  is 
derived  from  his  own  works.  After  the  fatal 
battle  of  Flodden,  and  the  death  of  the  king,  he 
continued  his  attendance  on  the  infant  monarch 
who  succeeded  him  j  and  he  presents  us  with  a 
natural  and  beautiful  picture  of  himself  and  his 
royal  charge.  '  When  thou  wert  young,  and  had 
not  begun  to  walk,  how  tenderly  did  I  bear  thee 
in  mine  arms, — how  warmly  wrap  thee  in  thy  little 
bed, — how  sweetly  sing,  with  lute  in  hand,  to  give 
thee  pleasure, — or  dance  riotously,  or  play  farces 
before  thee  on  the  floor :'  — 

*  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  Hist,  of  Scotland,  p.  172, 
f  Buchauani  Hist.,  b.  13,  c.  31. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  195 

Quhen  fhow  was  xoung,  I  bure  thee  in  my  arme 
Full  teiiderlie,  til  thow  begowth1  to  gang2, 

And  in  thy  bed  oft  happit  thee  full  warm  ; 
With  lute  in  hand  syne  s^weitly  to  thee  sang; 
Sum  tyme  in  dansing  fiercely  I  flang, 

And  sum  tyme  playand  farsis  on  the  flure  ; 

And  sum  tyme  of  my  office  takand  cure. 

Again  in  his  *  Complaint,'  directed  to  the  king's 
grace,  we  have  the  same  subject  touched  upon  in 
a  more  playful  vein,  but  with  a  minuteness  and 
delicacy,  which  reminds  us  in  a  sister  art  of  the 
family  pieces  of  Netscher  or  Gerard  Dow: — 

How,  as  ane  chapman3  beirs  his  pack, 
I  bare  thy  grace  upon  my  back, 
And  sum  tymes  strydlings  on  my  neck, 
Dansing  with  mony  bend  and  beck. 
The  first  sillabis  that  thou  did  mute 
Was  Pa,  Da.  Lyn  4  ;  upon  the  lute 
Then  playd  I  twenty  springs  perqueir5, 
Quhilk  was  great  plesure  for  to  heir. 

Fra  play  thou  let  me  nevir  rest ; 
Bot  gynkerton  fhou  lov'd  ay  best ; 
And  ay  whan  thow  cam  fra  the  scule, 
Than  I  behov'dto  play  the  fule  ; 
As  I  at  length  into  my  Dreme 
My  sindre  service  did  expreme. 

Thoct6  it  bene  better,  as  says  the  wise, 
Hap  to  the  court  nor  gude  service, 
I  wot  thou  lov'd  me  better  than 
Nor  now  some  wyf  does  her  gudeman. 
Then  men  til  others  did  record, 
Said  Lyndsay  wad  be  maid  ane  lord. 
Thow  has  maid  lords,  sir,  by  Sanct  Geill ! 
Of  some  that  hes  nocht  servd  sa  weill7. 

1  begun.  *  go.  8  pedlar. 

4  Pa.  Da.  Lyn — Papa,  David  Lindsay. 

1  by  heart,  off-hand.  «  although.  7  well. 

02 


'196  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

The  unhappy  scenes  of  feudal  turbulence  and 
disorder  which  occupied  the  minority  of  James  V. 
must  have  frequently  involved  Lindsay,  not  only  in 
distress  and  difficulties,  but  in  absolute  proscription. 
Torn  between  contending  factions,  who  each  aimed 
at  possessing  themselves  of  the  person  of  the  mo- 
•narch  and  ruling  in  his  name,  the  country  lan- 
guished in  vain  for  something  like  a  regular  and 
established  government.  Men  ranged  themselves 
respectively  according  to  their  interests  or  their  pre- 
judices :  their  fears  of  English  influence,  or  their 
confidence  in  French  integrity,  compelled  them 
into  the  ranks  of  the  English  or  French  parties ;  the 
first  led  by  the  queen- mother  and  the  Earl  of 
Angus  her  husband,  the  second  by  the  Governor 
Albany.  We  are  not  to  wonder  that  many  of  the 
nobles,  disgusted  by  the  imprudent  marriage  of  the 
Queen,  and  the  violent  and  domineering  temper 
of  her  brother  Henry  VIII.,  resolutely  opposed 
the  interference  of  this  prince  in  the  affairs  of 
the  country  ;  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  are  we  to 
be  surprised  that  some  good  men,  whilst  they 
deprecated  the  idea  of  their  country  being  wholly 
governed  by  English  interest,  believed  that,  with 
due  caution,  the  mediation  of  Henry  might  be  ser- 
viceable in  reducing  the  kingdom  of  his  infant 
nephew  into  a  state  of  order  and  good  govern- 
ment. 

It  happened  here,  however,  as  in  all  cases  of 
political  commotion,  that  the  proportion  of  those 
who  were  actuated  by  a  sincere  desire  of  peace 
and  a  love  of  order  was  small,  when  compared 
with  the  ambitious  and  selfish  spirits  who  found 
their  interest  and  their  consequence  increased  by 


SIR   DAVID   LINDSAY.  197" 

anarchy  and  confusion ;  and  the  consequence  was 
what  might  have  been  anticipated, — till  the  king 
arrived  at  an  age,  when  he  developed  the  strength 
and  the  vigour  of  his  character,  and  grasped  with 
his  own  energetic  hand  the  reins  which  had  been, 
wrested  from  him  by  private  ambition,  everything 
was  one  wild  scene  of  misrule,  oppression,  and 
disorder.  The  picture  given  by  Lord  Dacre,  the 
English  Warden  of  the  Marches,  in  his  letter  to  the: 
Council,  although  coming  from  an  enemy,  was  not 
overcharged  : — '  My  lords,  there  is  so  great  brutil- 
nesse,  mutability,  and  instableness  in  the  counsaill 
of  Scotland,  that  truly  no  man  can  or  may  trust 
them  or  their  sayings  or  devices,  without  it  be  of 
things  concluded  or  determined  at  a  Parliament 
season,  or  General  Council  of  the  Lords  Spiritual 
and  Temporal;  of  which  determined  mind  and 
purposes,  from  time  to  time,  as  often  as  they  have 
sitten,  and  as  far  as  I  could  get  knowledge  by 
mine  espies,  I  certified  the  king's  grace  or  you*.' 
As  to  the  nature  of  Henry's  interference,  and 
the  conscientiousness  of  that  anxiety  which  he 
professed  for  the  prosperity  of  Scotland,  there  is 
a  passage  in  the  conclusion  of  Lord  Caere's  letter 
which  is  very  characteristic: — '  Upon  the  West 
Marches  of  Scotland  1  have  burnt  and  destroyed 
the  townships  of  Annan,  Dronoch,  Dronochvvood, 
Tordoff,  Fishgrenche,  Stokes,  Estridge,  Ryeland, 
Blawetwood,  Foulsyke,  Westhill,  Berghe,  Rigge, 
Stapilton,'  et  cetera,  adding  twenty  other  townships, 
'  with  the  water  of  Esk,  from  Stabil  Gorton  down 
to  Canonby,  which  is  six  miles  in  length  ;  where  v 

*  Pinkerton's  Hist.  App.,  vol.  ii.  p.  459. 


198  SIR  DAVID   LINDSAY. 

as  there  was  in  all  times  past  four  hundred  pleughs 
and  above,  they  are  now  clearly  wasted,  and  no 
man  dwelling  in  any  of  them  at  this  day,  save 
only  in  the  towers  of  Annand,  Steple,  and  Walgh- 
opp.'  And  so  he  adds,  with  extreme  complacency, 
1  I  shall  continue  my  service  with  diligence.' 
Whilst  such  was  the  miserable  condition  of  the 
borders,  the  interior  of  the  countiy  exhibited 
an  equally  melancholy  picture : — '  I  assure  you,' 
says  Gavin  Douglas,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend  in 
England,  written  in  1515,  '  the  people  of  this 
realm  are  so  oppressed  for  lack  of  justice,  by 
thieves,  robbery,  and  other  extortions,  that  they 
would  be  glad  to  live  under  the  Great  Turk,  to 
have  juotice  *.' 

In  the  midst  of  this  unhappy  state  of  things, 
Lindsay  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  youth- 
ful monarch,  to  whose  household  he  was  attached, 
exhibiting  daily  indications  of  a  generous  temper 
and  a  powerful  capacity.  '  There  is  not,'  says  the 
queen-mother  in  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey, 
written  in  1522,  '  a  wiser  child,  or  a  better  hearted, 
or  a  more  able.'  And  Surrey  himself,  in  writing 
to  Wolsey,  declares  of  James,  '  that  he  speaks 
sure  for  so  young  a  thing  f.'  When  this  was 
written  he  was  only  eleven  years  old ;  but  as  he 
advanced  from  boyhood  towards  youth,  the  fea- 
tures of  his  character  became  still  more  promising 
and  decided.  '  In  person,  countenance,  and  man- 
ner,' says  Pinkerton,  '  if  we  believe  the  English 
ambassadors,  James  V.  very  much  resembled  his 
uncle  Henry :  he  displayed  a  spirit  and  firmness 

*  Pinkerton's  History,  Append.,  vol.  ii.  p.  464. 
f  Ibid.,  p.  216. 


SIR  DAVID   LINDSAY.  199 

above  his  age ;  he  rode  well,  tilted  at  the  glove 
with  a  spear  not  unskilfully,  sung  with  force  and 
precision,  danced  with  elegance,  and  his  conver- 
sation did  honour  to  his  preceptor  Gavin  Dunbar, 
a  man  of  science,  being  replete  with  masculine 
sense  and  information.  In  nothing  would  he  per- 
mit himself  to  be  regarded  as  a  boy.  Dr.  Mag- 
nus, in  requesting  Wolsey  to  send  an  ornamented 
buckler  to  James,  who  desired  to  have  one  on 
hearing  that  his  uncle  sometimes  used  that  piece 
of  defensive  armour,  informs  the  Cardinal  that  it 
must  be  of  manly  size,  for  the  young  king  had  no 
puerile  weapon  nor  decoration ;  even  his  sword 
being  a  yard  long  before  the  hilt,  and  yet  he 
could  draw  it  as  well  as  any  man.  In  hawks  and 
hounds  he  delighted  ;  nor  was  he  a  stranger  to  any 
noble  exercise  or  amusement*.' 

In  1524,  by  the  intrigues  of  the  queen-mother, 
now  at  enmity  with  her  husband  the  Earl  of  Angus, 
the  principal  lords  and  councillors,  to  whom  the 
administration  of  affairs  had  been  entrusted,  were 
removed.  The  personal  household  of  the  young 
king,  amongst  whom  were  Sir  David  Lindsay,  and 
Bellenden,  a  brother  poet,  and  the  well-known 
translator  of  Boece  and  Livy,  were  dismissed  at 
the  same  time.  Of  this  state  revolution,  the  last- 
mentioned  author,  Bellenden,  thus  speaks  in  his 
proem  to  his  Cosmographie  : — 

And  fyrst  occurrit  to  my  remembering, 
How  that  I  was  in  service  with  the  king  j 

Put  to  his  grace  in  zeris  l  tenderest, 
Clerk  of  his  Comptis, — thu'  I  was  hiding2, 
With  hart  and  hand,  and  every  other  thing 

1  years.  2  unworthy. 

*  Pinkerton's  Hist.,  vol.  ii.  p.  240. 


200  SIR  DAVID   LINDSAY 

That  mycht  Kim  pleis  in  ony  manner  best, 
Till  hie  invy  me  from  his  service  kest ', 
By  them  that  had  the  court  in  governing, 
As  bird  but  plumes  2  herryit  out  o'  the  nest  *. 

Ejected  from  his  office  of  usher  to  the  young 
king,  Lindsay  retired  with  a  small  pension ;  and 
in  the  interval  between  1524  and  1528,  beheld, 
without  the  possibility  of  giving  assistance  or 
counsel,  the  confusions  and  misrule  which  accom- 
panied the  domination  of  the  Douglases  over  the 
monarch  and  his  people.  Wherever  Angus  went, 
he  took  care  to  carry  along  with  him  the  young 
king  ;  and  James,  who  daily  felt  his  ambition 
growing  stronger  within  him,  regarded  with  re- 
sentment and  disgust  the  durance  to  which  he  was 
subjected.  At  last,  in  1528,  when  he  had  reached 
the  age  of  sixteen,  he  succeeded,  chiefly  by  his 
own  vigour  and  address,  in  breaking  his  chains 
and  procuring  his  liberty.  '  It  was  from  ths 
palace  of  Falkland  that  he  escaped ;  where,  al- 
though strictly  watched  by  the  Douglases,  he 
was  permitted  to  hunt  in  the  park,  and  indulge  in 
the  sports  befitting  his  youthful  years.  With  a 
sagacity  superior  to  his  age,  he  contrived  to  carry 
on  a  correspondence  with  Beaton,  the  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrew's ;  and  having  seized  an  opportu- 
tunity  when,  Angus  being  absent,  his  adherents 
were  less  vigilant  than  usual,  he  ordered  prepara- 
tions for  a  solemn  hunting  ;  and.  to  lull  suspicion, 
retired  early  to  rest,  that  he  might  commence 
the  chace  with  the  dawn.  Scarce,  however,  had 
the  captain  of  the  guard  gone  to  his  chamber, 

1  cast.  2  without  plumes. 

*  Irving's  Lives,  vol.  ii.  p  122. 


SIR  DAVID    LINDSAY.  201 

after  walking  the  rounds  and  placing  the  usual 
watches,  when  James,  disguised  as  a  groom,  with 
two  trusty  attendants,  passed  to  the  stables,  threw 
themselves  on  fleet  horses,  and  riding  hard  all 
night,  reached  Stirling  Castle  before  sunrise.  The 
gates  were  instantly  opened  to  him ;  and,  having 
snatched  a  few  hours  of  repose,  the  monarch,  re- 
joicing in  his  freedom,  hastily  assembled  a  council, 
and  issued  a  royal  proclamation,  interdicting  any 
one  of  the  house  or  name  of  Douglas,  on  pain 
of  treason,  from  approaching  within  six  miles  of 
the  court.  Meanwhile  the  alarm  spread  through 
the  palace  of  Falkland,  that  the  king  had  fled  ; 
and  Sir  George  Douglas,  brother  of  Angus,  shout- 
ing '  treason,'  assembled  his  followers  and  set  off 
in  pursuit.  On  their  journey,  however,  they  met 
the  royal  herald,  who  boldly  read  the  proclama- 
tion for  their  banishment ;  and  such  was  the  terror 
of  the  royal  authority,  although  exercised  by  a 
boy  of  sixteen,  that  after  a  short  deliberation,  they 
deemed  it  prudent  to  disperse.  Thus,  by  one  of 
those  rapid,  and  sometimes  unaccountable,  transi- 
tions, which  astonish  us  in  the  history  of  feudal 
Scotland,  the  overgrown  power  of  the  house  of 
Douglas,  which  had  shot  up  into  almost  resistless 
strength,  sunk  in  the  course  of  a  single  day  into 
feebleness  and  impotence. 

The  change,  however,  was  favourable  to  Sir 
David  Lindsay,  whose  gentleness  and  talents  had 
already  recommended  him  to  the  king,  and  with 
whom  the  recollections  of  his  childhood  were 
pleasingly  associated.  His  pension,  although  in- 
considerable, was  faithfully  paid  him,  notwith- 
standing the  many  claims  which  his  master  had  to 


202  SIR  DAVID    LINDSAY. 

satisfy  out  of  an  impoverished  exchequer ;  and 
aware  of  James's  early  love  of  literature  and  es- 
pecial predilection  for  poetry,  he  produced  his 

*  Dream,'  which  has  been  highly,  but  not  unde- 
servedly, commended  by  Warton.     It  undoubtedly 
contains   some  fine  passages;  but  the  subject  is 
too  similar  to  various  poems  of  Dunbar.    There  is, 
indeed,  an  unpleasant  and  somewhat  monotonous 
sameness  in  the  subjects  of  the  ancient  Scottish 
poets ;  nor  can  we  exclude  from  the  same  censure 
their  great  contemporaries  of  the  English  school. 
It  is  their  fashion  to  be  too  constantly  composing 
dreams  or  visions;    some  of  their  finest   pieces, 
although  they  do  not  assume  the  title,  resolve  into 
the  same  thing,  and  we    almost  invariably  find 
the  poet  dropping  asleep.     It  is   better,  indeed, 
that  these  soporific  propensities  should  be  exhi- 
hibited  by   the  poet  than   his  readers,  but  their 
perpetual  recurrence  is  tedious :  Chaucer,  Gower, 
James  I.,  Henryson,   Dunbar,   Douglas,   and  Sir 
David  Lindsay,  may  be  all  arraigned  as  guilty  of 
this  fault ;  and  it  is  to  be  found  running  through  the 
works  of  many  of  their  contemporaries  whose  names 
are  unknown.    It  seems  almost  to  have  grown,  by 
frequent  use,  into  an  established  and  accredited  mode 
of  getting  rid  of  one  of  the  greatest  difficulties 
with  which  a  writer  has  to  struggle — the  natural 
and  easy  introduction  of  his  main  subject.     The 

*  King's  Quhair,'  the  '  Thistle  and  the  Rose,'  the 
4  Golden  Terge,'   the   l  Palace   of  Honour,'  the 

*  General  Satire/  the  '  Praise  of  Age,'  the  •  Vision 
of  Dame  Vertue,' — all,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree, 
commence  after  the  same  monotonous  manner ;— - 
the   poet   either  walks   into  a  delicious   garden, 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  203 

where  he  falls  asleep,  and  of  course  is  visited  by  a 
dream,  or  he  awakes  from  sleep,  rises  from  his 
couch,  walks  into  a  garden,  and  reclining  in  some 
flowery  arbour,  again  falls  asleep,  and  sees  a 
vision.  In  the  present  case,  the  Dream  of  Sir 
David  partakes  of  a  very  slight  variety.  After 
having  spent  a  long  winter  night  without  sleep, 
he  rises  from  his  bed,  and  bends  his  course  to- 
wards the  sea-shore.  His  description  of  the  faded 
winter  landscape  is  beautiful — 

I  met  dame  F  lora,  in  dule l  weid  disagysit 2, 
Quhilk  3  into  May  was  duke  and  delectabill : 

With  stalwart4  storm  is  her  sweetness  was  surprisit; 
Her  hevinly  hewis5  war  turned  into  sabill, 
Quhilkis  umquhill6  war  to  luffaris  amiabill. 

Fled  from  the  froist 7,  the  tender  flouris  I  saw 

Undir  dame  Nature's  mantill  lurking  law  8. 

The  small  fowlis  in  flokkis  sawe  I  fle, 

To  Nature  makand  lamentacion ; 
Thay  lichtit 9  doun  beside  me  on  ane  tre, 

Of  thair  complaint  I  had  compassioun  ; 

And  with  ane  piteous  exclamatioun 
Thay  said,  (  Blissit  be  somer  with  his  flouris ! 
And  waryit  be  thou  winter  with  thy  schouris  !l 
Allace,  Aurora !  the  sillie  lark  gan  cry, 

Quhair  his  thow  left  thy  balmy  liquour  sweit 
That  us  rejosit 10,  we  mounting  in  the  sky  ? 

Thy  silver  droppis  ar  turnit  into  sleit ; 

Oh,  fair  Phoebus  !  quhair11  is  thy  holsom  heit  ? 
Quhy  tholis  l2  thow  thy  hevinly,  plesandface 
With  mistie  vapours  to  be  obscurit,  allace  ? 

Thus,  slightly  modernised — 

I  met  sweet  Flora,  in  dark  weed  arrayed, 

She  that  in  May  was  erst  so  lovely  drest : 
Fell  storms  of  all  her  sweets  a  wreck  had  made, 

1  sad.      2  disguised.       3  the  same,  that,  or  which. 

4  fierce.         5  hues.         6  formerly.         7  frost.         8  low. 

9  alighted.       ie  rejoiced.       X1  where.      12  permittest. 


204  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

And  chang'd  to  sable  was  her  verdant  vest, 
"Which  youthful  lovers  beauteous  deem  and  best. 
Shunning  the  frost,  I  saw  each  tender  flower 
Beneath  dame  Nature's  mantle  lowly  cower. 

The  birds,  in  flocks,  of  late  so  blithe  and  free, 

Flew,  drench'd  and  shivering,  through  the  sleety  sky  j 

They  perch?d  beside  me  on  a  leafless  tree, — 
They  were,  I  ween,  a  dismal  company. 
And  all  with  piteous  note  began  to  cry, 

Away,  thou  wicked  Winter  J  fierce  and  cold  ; 

Come,  blessed  Summer !  come,  thy  thousand  flowers 
unfold  ! 

Oh,  sweet  Aurora  !  the  poor  lark  would  sing, 
Where  be  thy  balmy  devrs,  thou  goddess  dear, 

Which,  when  we  sipt,  made  our  small  throats  so  clear, 
And  washed  with  silver  drops  our  quiv'ring  wing, 
As  high  we  flew  to  heav'n's  gate  carolling  ? 

Ah  why,  oh  Phoebtis  !  doth  the  wintry  storm 

Thy  glorious  golden  tresses  all  deform  ? 

*  The  poet/  says  Dr.  Irving,  *  now  enters  a 
cave,  and  purposes  to  register  in  rhyme  some 
merry  matter  of  antiquity  ;  but  finding  himself 
oppressed  and  languid,  he  wraps  himself  in  his 
cloak,  and  is  overpowered  by  sleep.  He  fancies 
himself  accosted  by  a  beautiful  female,  named 
Remembrance,  who  conducts  him  to  many  un- 
known regions.  They  first  direct  their  steps  to 
the  infernal  regions,  where  they  behold  innume- 
rable crowds  of  popes,  emperors,  kings,  cardinals, 
bishops,  and  barons  ;  and  after  having  surveyed 
this  dreary  region,  they  travel  onwards  to  heaven, 
visiting  the  sun  and  planets  on  their  journey.'  It 
is  impossible  to  follow  him  into  his  abstruse  astro- 
nomical speculations,  and  still  less  inclination  will 
be  felt  by  any  general  reader  to  dive  into  those 
mysterious  theological  disquisitions  with  which 
this  portion  of  Sir  David's  Dream  abounds.  He 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  205 

obtains  a  view  of  the  terrestrial  paradise,  and  is 
next  gratified  with  a  distant  prospect  of  his  native 
land.  Expressing  his  astonishment  that  a  country 
possessed  of  so  many  natural  advantages,  and  in- 
habited by  so  ingenious  a  race  of  men,  should 
still  continue  in  a  hopeless  state  of  poverty,  his 
conductress  replies  that  wealth  can  never  increase 
where  policy  (meaning  good  government)  is  not 
found;  and  that  equity  can  only  reside  with 
peace.  A  nation  must  of  necessity  be  unpros- 
perous  when  those  who  ought  to  administer  jus- 
tice are  guilty  of  slumbering  on  the  tribunal. 
These  observations  are  enforced  by  the  sudden 
apparition  of  a  remarkable  figure — 

And  thus,  as  we  were  speiking  to  and  fro, 

We  saw  ane  busteous  beirne  l  come  o'er  the  bent, 
But  hors,  on  fute  2,  as  fast  as  he  micht  go, 

Quhais3  raiment  was  all  ragit,  revin,  and  rent, 
With  visage  lene,  as  he  had  fastit  Lent  : 
And  forward  on  his  wayes  he  did  avance 
With  ane  richt  melancholious  countenance—- 
With scrip  on  hip,  and  pyke-staff  in  his  hand, 

As  he  had  bene  purposit  to  pas  fra  hame. 
Quod  I,  '  Gudeman,  I  wald  fane  understand, 

Gif  that  ze  plesit,  to  wit,  what  were  your  name  ?' 
Quod  he,  '  My  sone,  of  that  I  think  great  schame  ; 
Bot  sen  thou  wald  of  my  name  have  ane  feil 4, 
Forsuith  they  call  me  Johne  the  Commonweill.' 

*  Schir  Commonweill  declares  his  resolution  of 
abandoning  a  country  where  he  has  only  expe- 
rienced neglect  or  insult  from  people  of  every  de- 
nomination. "  My  friends,"  says  he,  "  are  all 
fled;  Policy  is  returned  to  France.  My  sister, 

1  a  boisterous  person.        2  without  horse,  and  on  foot. 
3  whose.         4  information. 


206  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Justice,  is  no  longer  able  to  hold  the  balance — 
Wrong  is  now  appointed  captain  of  the  ordinance. 
No  Scottishman  shall  again  find  favour  with  me 
until  the  realm  be  governed  by  a  king  who  shall 
delight  in  equity,  and  bring  strong  traitors  to 
condign  punishment.  Woe  to  the  country  that 
has  our  zoung  ane  king."  Having  closed  this 
pathetic  oration  he  departs.  Remembrance  con- 
ducts the  poet  back  to  the  cave  on  the  sea-shore, 
and  he  is  speedily  roused  by  a  discharge  of  artil- 
lery from  a  vessel,  which,  rather  too  opportunely, 
appears  under  sail*.' 

That  Schir  Johne  Commonweill  has  not  given 
an  exaggerated  picture  of  the  miseries  of  the 
country  during  the  minority  of  James  V.,  is  appa- 
rent from  the  repetition  of  the  same  plaintive  re- 
monstrances in  various  passages  written  by  Lind- 
say's contemporaries.  Thus,  in  the  *  Vision  of 
Dame  Veritie,'  by  Stewart,  we  have  a  striking 
passage  descriptive  of  the  universal  public  disor- 
ders. Stewart,  like  all  his  tuneful  brethren,  falls 
asleep,  and  sees  a  vision  of  '  Lady  Veritie/ 
with  cristal  corps,  translucent  as  the  glass. 

On  hearing  her  name,  he  humbly  entreats  her 
to  inform  him  when  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  is 
likely  to  be  at  peace.  Her  answer  conveys  a 
fearful  picture  of  civil  dissension  : — 

Then  said  this  burd  of  beauty  maist  benigne, 
Sone  them  sail  haif  solution  sufficient, 

Quhen  thir  bairuis  ar  banished1  fra  zour  King 
Fro  counsale,  sessioun,  and  parliament, 

1  banished. 
*  living's  Lives,  vol.ii.  p.  109. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSA.Y.  207 

Off  quhome  the  nam  is  schortly  subsequent, 
I  sail  declair  dewly,  with  diligence, 

Or  I  depairt  furth  J  of  this  place  presiut, 
An  thou  thairto  sail  give  thy  auuience. 
First  Willfull  Wrang  in  ane  widdy  *  maun  waif,3 

And  hid  Hatrit  be  hangit  be  the  held4, 
And  Young  Counsale  that  dois  you  all  dissaif  5, 

And  Singular  Profeit6  stolling  of  the  steid  ?  ; 

Dissimulance  that  does  your  lawis  leid, 
Flattery  and  Falsheid  that  your  fame  hes  fylit 8, 

And  Ignorance  be  put  to  beg  thair  breid, 
And  all  thair  kin  out  of  the  court  exilit. 

Than  Treason  man  be  tyrvit 9  to  ane  tre, 

And  Murther  merkit 10  for  his  grit  mischeif, 
And  the  foul  fiend  that  ye  call  Simone 

Maun  11  plainly  be  deprived  without  repreif ia. 

Quhill  this  be  done  ye  sail  haif  no  relief, 
But  schameful  slawchter,  dirth,  and  indigens ; 

And  tak  this  for  thy  answer  into  brief, 
Quhilk  I  the  pray  present  unto  thy  prince. 
For  all  this  sort  with  schame  mon  be  exilit, 

Or  than  demanit l4  as  I  haif  devysit, 
And  uther  persones  in  thair  placis  stylit ; 

The  quhilk  sen  Flowdoun  Field  has  bene  despysit 

In  this  cuntrie,  and  in  all  uthers  pry  sit ; 
Quhois  namis  I  sail  cause  the  for  to  knaw, 

That  thou  may  sleip  thairwyth,  and  be  awysit15, 
Syne  baith  the  sortis  to  thy  soverane  schaw. 
First  Justice,  Prudens,  Forss,  and  Temperans, 

With  Commomveill  and  auld  Experiens, 
Concord,  Correction,  Cunning,  and  Constans, 

Lufe,  Lawty,  Sciens,  and  Obediens, 

Gude  Consciens,  Treuth,  and  als  16  Intelligens, 
Mercy,  Mesour,  Fayth,  Houp,  and  Cherite, — 

Thir  iri  his  court  maun  mak  thair  residens, 
Or  ye  get  plenty  and  prosper ite. 
1  before  I  depart  forth.        2  gallows.        3  wave.       4  head. 

1  deceive.       6  selfish  profit.        1  stealing  the  horse. 

8  stained.       9  tied  up.       10  fined.       "  must.      l~  reprieve. 

*3  exiled.        u  condemned.        15  advised.         16  also. 


208  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

This  being  said,  this  Lady  luminuss 
Fra  my  presens  her  persoun  did  depairt ; 

And  I  awaikit,  and  suddanly  uprois, 
Syne  tuk  my  pen  and  put  all  in  report, 
As  ye  haif  hard. — Thairfor  I  you  exhort, 

My  soverane  lord,  unto  this  taile  attend, 
And  you  to  serve  seik  suddanly  this  sort ; 

Sen  1  veritie  this  counsale  to  you  send. 

These  nervous  lines,  with  scarce  any  further 
alteration  than  the  occasional  substitution  of  the 
modern  for  the  ancient  spelling,  will  become  per- 
fectly intelligible  to  the  English  reader : — 

Then  spoke  this  bird  of  beauty  most  bening, 
And  fled  all  doubts  before  her  argument : — 

When  all  those  fiends  are  banished  by  your  King 
From  council,  session,  peers   and  parliament, 
Whose  names  and  crimes  iu  manner  subsequent 

I  shall  declare,  in  sentence  brief  and  clear, 
Before  from  this  sad  realm  my  steps  are  bent ; 

Then  list — and  to  this  fearful  scroll  give  ear. 

First  Wilful  Wrong  must  in  a  halter  dangle, 
Then  hidden  Hatred  have  his  death  decreed, 

And  Young  Advise  be  gagg'd  no  more  to  wrangle  , 
Next  vile  Self-Seeking,  that  doth  richly  feed  j 
And  rank  Dissembling,  who  the  Law  doth  lead  ; 

Flattery  and  Falsehood,  that  your  fame  have  fyled, 
And  Ignorance,  that  sows  his  rankest  seed 

Within  your  schools,  must  be  quick  frorii  this   court 
exiled. 

Then  Treason  must  be  tuck'd  up  to  a  tree, 

And  Murder  have  a  tippet  made  of  tow ; 
And  that  foul  fiend,  whom  men  call  Simony, 

Be  straight  condemn'd,  spite  all  his  flattering  show. 

Till  this  be  done  no  respite  shall  ye  know, 
But  shameful  slaughter,  waste,  and  indigence, 

Shall  overtake  thy  lieges  high  and  low : 
Then  spare  not  exhortation — tell  the  prince 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  209 

That  all  these  caitiffs  from  the  realm  be  chas'd, 

Or  put  to  silence,  as  I  have  devised, 
And  folks  more  honest  in  their  seats  be  placed, 

Whom  since  dark  Flodden  have  been  all  despised 

In  this  poor  country,  though  in  others  prized. 
Then  list— their  names  I'll  recapitulate  ; 

Question  me  not — but  having  well  advised, 
Sleep  thou  thereon,  then  rise,  and  to  the  King  them 

state. 
First  Justice,  Prudence,  Force,  and  Temperance, 

With  Common-weal  and  old  Experience  ; 
Concord,  Correction,  Cunning,  and  Constance, 

Love,  Fealty,  Science,  and  Obedience, 

Conscience  upright,  Truth,  and  Intelligence, 
Mercy,  and  Justice,  Faith,  Hope,  Charity — 

These  in  his  court  must  make  their  residence, 
And  then  this  much  wrong'd  land  shall  have  prosperity. 
Thus  having  sweetly  spoke,  that  lady  bright, 

In  radiant  clouds  her  glorious  shape  withdrew  ; 
And  I  awoke,  all  dazzled  with  the  light, 

And  penned  the  vision,  in  a  parchment  true, 

As  ye  have  heard.    Then  let  me  counsel  you, 
My  sovereign  lord,  unto  this  tale  attend  ; 

Search  out  with  pious  zeal  this  blessed  crew, 
So  to  thy  throne  shall  Truth  strength  adamantine  lend. 
Oh  1  let  that  hideous  rout  she  branded  hath, 

From  thy  fair  borders  instant  banish'd  be  ; 
Lest  Heaven  their  poisoned  counsels  use  in  wrath 

To  bring  thy  little  flock  to  penury. 

Thy  God  that  on  earth's  circle  sits  must  see 
How  the  foul  weed  doth  choke  the  useful  corn ; 

Then  list,  oh  list  the  bruised  poor  man's  plea, 
Lest  thou  should'st  one  day  be  the  mark  of  scorn 
Before  that  awful  Judge  who  wore  the  crown  of  thorn. 

The  reader  will  forgive  a  somewhat  long  extract, 
when  he  learns  that  this  vigorous  picture  of  the 
anarchy  of  Scotland,  during  the  minority  of 
James  V.,  is  unpublished,  and  the  effusion  of  a 
poet,  William  Stewart,  whose  talent  cannot  be 

VOL.  in.  p 


210  SIR  DAVID    LINDSAY. 

questioned,  but  whose  life  and  works  are  little  else 
than  a  blank  in  our  national  literature. 

It  was  soon  after  the  king's  recovery  of  his 
personal  freedom,  and  the  termination  of  the 
power  of  the  Douglases,  that  Lindsay  addressed 
to  the  monarch  his  '  Complaint/  in  which  he 
states  his  own  services,  remonstrates  in  a  manly 
tone  against  the  neglect  with  which  he  had  been 
treated,  and  compliments  his  master  upon  the 
efforts  which  were  already  made  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  order  and  good  government  through- 
out the  realm.  It  is  written  throughout,  to  use 
the  words  of  Warton,  no  mean  judge  of  poetry, 
with  vigour,  and  occasionally  with  much  tenderness 
and  elegance ;  whilst  its  pictures  of  the  govern- 
ment and  manners  of  the  times,  and  its  digres- 
sions upon  the  author's  individual  history  and  feel- 
ings, render  it  interesting  and  valuable.  It  is 
singularly  bold  in  its  remonstrances  against  the 
injury  inflicted  both  upon  the  monarch  and  the 
kingdom  by  the  reins  of  government  being  en- 
trusted too  early  to  his  hands.  '  They  who  flat- 
tered and  indulged  thee,'  says  he,  '  for  their  own 
selfish  ends,  took  thee,  when  still  a  boy,  from  the 
schools,  and  haistely  entrusted  to  thine  inexpe- 
rience the  governance  of  all  Scotland :' — 

Imprudently,  like  witless  fools, 

Tht y  took  the  young  prince  from  the  schools, 

Quhare  he,  under  obedience, 

Was  learning  virtue  and  science, 

And  hastily  put  in  hts  hand 

The  government  of  all  Scotland. 

As  who,  when  roars  the  stormy  blast, 

And  mariners  are  all  aghast, 

Through  dangers  of  the  ocean's  rage, 

Would  take  a  child  of  tender  age, 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  211 

That  never  had  been  on  the  sea, 
And  to  his  bidding  all  obey, 
Putting  the  rudder  in  his  hand, 
For  dread  of  rocks  and  the  foreland  ? 

*  I  may  not  call  it  treason,'  he  continues,  'but 
was  it  not  folly  and  madness  ?  May  God  defend 
us  from  again  seeing  in  this  realm  so  young  a 
king  !  It  were  long  to  tell,'  he  continues,  *  in  what 
a  strange  manner  the  court  was  then  guided  by 
those  who  petulantly  assumed  the  whole  power, 
how  basely  they  flattered  the  young  monarch/ 
The  passage  is  not  only  spirited  and  elegant,  but 
valuable  in  an  historical  point  of  view.  I  shall 
give  it,  only  altering  the  ancient  language  or 
spelling,  and  nearly  word  for  word : — 

Sir,  some  would  say,  your  Majesty 
Shall  now  know  what  is  liberty : 
Ye  shall  by  no  man  be  restrained, 
Nor  to  the  weary  school-bench  chained. 
For  us,  we  think  them  very  fools 
That  still  are  drudging  at  the  schools : 
'Tis  time  ye  learn  to  couch  a  spear, 
And  bear  ye  like  a  man  of  weir ; 
And  we  shall  put  such  men  about  yeu, 
That  all  the  world  shant  dare  to  flout  you. 
'Twas  done  ;  they  raised  a  royal  guard, 
And  royally  each  soldier  fared  ; 
Whilst  every  one  with  flattering  speech 
His  Majesty  did  something  teach. 
Some  gart  him  ravel  at  the  racket  1J 
Some  h*d'd  him  to  the  hurly-hacket,  ~" 
And  some,  to  show  their  courtly  courses, 
Would  ride  to  Leith  and  run  their  horses, 
And  wightly  gallop  o'er  the  sand, 
They  neither  spared  the  spur  nor  wand. 

1  made  him  play  at  the  racket.      2  a  school-boy  game. 

P  2 


212  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Casting  galmonds,  with  benns  and  becks, 
For  wantonness  some  broke  their  necks  ; 
There  was  no  game  but  cards  and  dice, 
And  still  Sir  Flattery  bore  the  price. 

Lindsay,  with  much  spirit  and  humour,  repre- 
sents the  interested  and  avaricious  motives  with 
which  all  this  was  done :  the  courtiers  and  go- 
vernors of  the  young  monarch  engrossing  and 
dividing  amongst  themselves  the  richest  offices  : — 

Roundand  and  whispering  to  each  other, 
Tak  thou  my  part,  quoth  he,  my  brother ; 
Be  there  between  us  stedfast  bands, 
When  aught  shall  vaik  l  into  our  hands, 
That  each  man  stand  to  help  his  fallow; 
I  shall  thereto  man  be  all  hallow — 
And  if  the  Treasurer  be  our  friend, 
Then  shall  we  get  baith  tack  and  teind  a ; 
Tak  he  our  part,  then  who  dare  wrong  us  ? 
But  we  shall  pairt 3  the  pelf  amang  us. 

So  hastily  they  made  a  hand, 

Some  gather'd  gold,  some  conquest  land: 

Sir,  some  would  say,  by  St.  Denis, 

Give  me  some  lusty  benefice, 

And  ye  shall  all  the  profit  have ; 

Give  me  the  name,  take  thou  the  lave  4  ; 

But  e'er  the  bulls  were  weill  come  hame 

His  conscience  told  him  'twas  a  shame ; 

An  action  awful  and  prodigious, 

To  make  such  pactions  with  the  lieges,— 

So  to  avoid  the  sin  and  scandal, 

'Twas  right  both  name  and  rent  to  handle. 

Methocht  it  was  a  piteous  thing 
To  see  that  fair,  young,  tender  king, 

1  any  office  shall  become  vacant.         z  both  lease  and  tithe. 
3  divide.  4  remainder. 


SIR  DAVID    LINDSAY.  213 

Of  whom  these  gallants  had  none  awe, 

But  played  with  him  '  pluck-at-the-craw  V  * 

From  this  sad  scene  of  selfishness  and  misgo- 
vernment,  occasioned  by  the  Queen's  marriage 
with  the  Earl  of  Angus,  and  the  seizure  of  the  go- 
vernment and  person  of  the  young  king  by  the 
Douglases,  Lindsay  naturally  passes  to  his  own 
extrusion  from  office.  *  They  deprived  me  of  rny 
place,' says  he,  'yet,  through  the  kindness  of  my 
master,  the  young  king,  my  pension  was  punc- 
tually paid.  Not  daring  to  show  my  face  at 
court  openly,  I  yet  could  hide  myself  in  a  corner, 
from  which  I  watched  their  vanities  :' — 

When  I  durst  neither  peep  nor  look, 
I  yet  could  hide  me  in  a  nook ; 
To  see  these  wondrous  vanities, 
And  how,  like  any  busy  bees, 
They  occupied  their  golden  hours, 
With  help  of  their  new  governours.f 

It  is  impossible  within  our  limits  to  pursue  the 
analysis  of  this  interesting  poem  with  any  mi- 
nuteness. It  proceeds  to  describe,  in  vigorous 
numbers,  the  torn  and  distracted  state  of  the  coun- 
try ;  the  rapid  revolutions  which  took  place  upon 
the  expulsion  of  the  Douglases  by  Archbishop 
Beaton  and  the  Regent  Albany, — 

And  others  took  the  governing, 
Far  worse  than  they  in  ilka  2  thing  ; 

the  return  of  Angus  to  power ;  the  tumult,  misery, 
and  bloodshed  by  which  it  was  accompanied  ;  and 
finally  the  escape  of  the  king,  with  the  sudden 

1  To  play  at  pluck  and  crow,  to  pigeon  or  cheat  one. 

2  every. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  264.  f  ib.  vol.  i.  p.  267. 


214  SIR  DAVID  LIXDSAY. 

flight  of  those  who  had  kept  him  in  such  ignomi- 
nious durance, — 

When  of  their  lives  they  had  sic  dreed, 
That  they  were  fain  to  trot  o'er  Tweed*. 

Soon  after  James's  assumption  of  the  supreme 
power,  the  state  of  the  borders  arrested  his  atten- 
tion. Murder,  robbery,  and  excess  of  every 
description  had  for  many  years  held  their  fa- 
vourite haunts  in  these  unhappy  districts. — 
Nor  were  the  crimes  which  disgraced  the  country 
confined  to  broken  men  and  common  thieves, — 
they  were  openly  perpetrated  by  lords  and  barons  ; 
amongst  whom,  Cockburn  of  Henderland,  and 
Adam  Scott  of  Tuschielaw,  who  was  called  the 
*  King  of  Thieves,'  particularly  distinguished 
themselves.  The  husbandmen  and  labourers  were 
grievously  oppressed  ;  property  and  human  life 
recklessly  invaded  and  destroyed  ;  '  black  mailP 
levied  openly,  and  all  regular  industry  suspended. 
Under  such  circumstances,  the  king  exhibited  the 
energy  of  his  character  by  levying  an  army  and 
inarching  in  person  against  the  border  thieves. 
Henderland  and  Tuschielaw  were  seized  and  exe- 
cuted ;  and  the  famous  Johnny  Armstrong,  who, 
by  his  depredations,  had  raised  himself  to  power 
and  opulence,  met  that  fate,  which,  with  some  jus- 
tice, has  been  stigmatised  as  needlessly  severe. 
The  account  of  this  expedition,  and  of  the  execu- 
tion of  this  noted  freeboter,  given  by  Pitscottie, 
is  excellent: — 

*  To  this  effect  charge  was  given  to  all  earls, 
barons,  lords,  freeholders,  and  gentlemen,  to  pass 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  272. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY.  215 

with  the  king  to  daunton  the  thieves  of  Thividaill 
and  Anandaill.  Also,  the  king  desired  all  gen- 
tlemen that  had  doggis  that  were  gud,  to  bring 
them  with  them  to  hunt  in  the  said  bounds,  quhilk 
the  most  part  of  the  noblemen  of  the  highlands 
did  ;  such  as  the  Earls  of  Huntly,  Argyle,  and 
Athole,  who  brought  their  deer-hounds  with  them, 
and  hunted  with  his  Majesty.  These  lords,  with 
many  other  barons  and  gentlemen,  to  the  number 
of  twelve  thousand  men,  assembled  at  Edinburgh, 
and  therefra  went  with  the  King's  grace  to  Meg- 
getland,  in  the  quhilk  bounds  were  slain  at  that 
time  eighteen  score  of  deer. 

'  Efter  this  hunting,  the  king  hanged  Johne 
Armstrong,  Laird  of  Gilnockie,  whom  mony 
Scottismen  heavily  lamented ;  for  he  was  ane  re- 
doubted man,  and  as  gude  a  chieftane  as  ever  was 
upon  the  borders  either  of  Scotland  or  of  Eng- 
land;  and  albeit  he  was  ane  loose  living  man,  and 
sustained  the  number  of  twenty-four  well-horsed 
able  gentlemen  with  him,  yet  he  never  molested 
nae  Scottis  man  ;  but  it  is  said,  from  the  Scottis 
border  to  Newcastle  in  England,  there  was  not  ane, 
of  whatsoever  estate,  but  paid  to  this  Johnnie  Arm- 
strong a  tribute  to  be  free  of  his  cumber, — he  was 
so  doubted  in  England.  So  when  he  entered  in 
before  the  king  he  came  very  reverentlie,  with  the 
foresaid  number  of  twenty-four  gentlemen,  very 
richly  apparelled,  trusting  that  in  respect  he  had 
come  to  the  king's  grace  wittingly  and  voluntarily, 
BOt  being  apprehended  by  the  king,  he  should 
obtain  the  more  favour.  But  when  the  king  saw 
him  and  his  men  so  gorgeous  in  their  apparel,  and 
so  mony  braw  men  under  a  tirant's  command- 


216  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

ment,  throwwardlie  he  turned  about  his  face,  and 
bad  tak  that  tirant  out  of  his  sight,  saying  "  What 
wants  yon  knave  that  a  king  should  have  ?"  But 
when  Johne  Armstrong  perceived  that  the  king 
kindled  in  a  furie  against  him,  and  had  no  hope 
of  his  life,  notwithstanding  of  many  great  and 
fair  offers  which  he  proposed  to  the  king ;  that  is, 
that  he  should  sustain  himself,  with  forty  gentle- 
men, ever  ready  to  await  upon  his  Majesty's  ser- 
vice, and  never  to  tak  a  penny  fra  Scotland,  or 
Scottisman ;  and  that,  secondly,  there  was  not  a 
subject  in  England,  duke,  earl,  lord,  or  baron,  but 
within  a  certain  day  he  would  bring  any  of  them 
to  his  Majesty,  quick  or  dead  :  he,  seeing  no  hope 
of  the  king's  favour  to  him,  said,  very  proudly,  "  I 
am  but  a  fool  to  seek  grace  at  a  graceless  face ; 
but  had  I  known,  Sir,  that  ye  would  have  taken 
my  life  this  day,  I  should  have  lived  upon  the 
borders  in  despite  of  King  Harrie  and  you  both  ; 
for  I  know  King  Harrie  would  weigh  down  my 
best  horse  with  gold  to  know  that  I  were  con- 
demned this  day."  So  he  was  led  to  the  scaffold, 
and  he  and  all  his  men  hanged*.' 

It  is  still  a  tradition  in  the  country  that  the  trees, 
on  which  this  brave  freebooter  and  his  gallant 
company  suffered,  not  long  afler  withered  away: — 

The  treis  on  which  the  Armstrongs  died 

Wi'  summir's  leaves  were  gay, 
But  lang  before  the  harvist  tide 

They  withered  all  away. 

Every  reader  of  the  *  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish 
Border'  is  familiar  with  the  spirited  ballad  of 

*  Pitscottie's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  pp.  249,  257. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY.  217 

Johnny  Armstrong.  In  one  material  respect  the 
traditionary  account  of  the  death  of  this  prince  of 
freebooters  is  apocryphal.  There  was  no  letter  of 
safe-conduct  granted  by  James  ;  no  direct  commu- 
nication of  any  kind  between  the  sovereign  and  » 
the  outlaw  previous  to  his  being  taken.  From  the 
account,  quoted  by  Mr.  Pitcairn  in  that  valuable 
collection  of  criminal  trials  which  throws  so  much 
clear  and  useful  light  on  the  history  of  the  coun- 
try, it  appears,  *  that  Johne,  enticed  by  the  king's 
servants,  forgetting  to  seek  a  letter  of  protection, 
accompanied  with  fifty  horsemen  unarmed,  coming 
to  the  king,  lighted  upon  some  outwatches,  who, 
alleging  they  had  taken  him,  brought  him  to  the 
king,  who  presently  caused  hang  him,  with  a  great 
number  of  his  accomplices*.  Anderson,  from 
whose  manuscript  history  this  narrative  is  taken, 
observes,  that  the  Lord  Maxwell  himself,  who  was 
then  Warden  of  the  West  Marches,  feared  his 
power,  and  sought  all  possible  means  for  his  de- 
struction. It  is  not  impossible  that  some  of  Max- 
well's servants  may  have  deceived  Armstrong  with 
assurances  of  safety,  having  no  authority  from 
the  king,  and  concealing  such  promises  from  their 
master.  Johnny  was  brother  to  the  laird  of 
Mangertown,  chief  of  the  clan  Armstrong,  nor  is 
there  any  reason  to  think  that  the  ballad  exagge- 
rates either  his  power  or  his  magnificence  : — 

They  ran  their  horse  on  the  Langholm-hows, 
They  brak  their  spears  wi*  mickle  main  ; 

The  leddies  lookM  frae  their  loft  windows — 
1  God  send  our  men  weel  hame  again.' 

*  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.  pp.  152,  153. 


218  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

When  Johnny  cam  before  the  king 

With  all  his  men  sa  gallantlie, 
The  king  he  mov'd  his  boniief  to  him, 

He  trow'd  him  a  king  as  well  as  he. 

To  this  day  the  tradition  of  the  country  has 
preserved  many  recollections  of  this  regal  expe- 
dition against  the  border  thieves.  The  wild  and 
romantic  pass  through  which  James  penetrated 
into  Ettrick  is  still  known  by  the  appellation  of 
the  King's  Road ;  the  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Hen- 
derland  are  pointed  out  in  the  vale  of  Megget ; 
and  near  it  the  Dow's  Linn,  a  romantic  waterfall, 
at  the  side  of  which  is  a  wild  natural  cavern.  To 
this  spot,  it  is  said,  the  unhappy  wife  of  the  border 
freebooter  retreated  whilst  her  husband  was  ma- 
nacled before  his  own  gate.  In  the  valley  of  the 
Ettrick,  opposite  to  Rankleburn,  is  seen  the  dark 
tower  of  Tuschielavv,  where  Adam  Scott,  the  King 
of  the  Border,  so  long  kept  the  neighbourhood  in 
terror,  and  levied  his  black  mail  from  the  trem- 
bling inhabitants.  It  is  to  this  famous  expedition 
of  James  that  Lindsay  alludes  in  these  enco- 
miastic verses : — 

Now  Justice  holds  her  sword  on  high3 
With  her  balance  of  Equity  ; 
And  in  this  realm  has  made  sic  ordour, 
Baith  thro'  the  hieland  and  the  bordour, 
That  Oppression  and  all  his  fallows 
Are  hanged  high  upon  the  gallows. 
Dame  Prudence  has  thee  be  the  heed, 
And  Temperance  doth  thy  bridle  lead; 
I  see  dame  Force  mak  assistance, 
Bearing  thy  targe  of  assurance ; 
And  lusty  Lady  Chastity 
Has  banished  Sensualitie. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSA.Y.  219 

Policy  and  Peace  begin  to  plant, 
That  virtuous  men  can  nathing  want ; 
And  masterful  and  idle  lowns l 
Shall  banished  be  in  the  Galz.eownis; 
Johne  Upland  ben  full  blyth,  I  trow, 
Because  the  rash-bush  keeps  the  cow*. 

Lindsay  concludes  this  piece  by  some  admirable 
advice  to  the  young  king  on  the  subject  of  his 
duties  and  his  responsibility,  not  neglecting  a  pru- 
dent hint  that  if  his  Majesty  made  provision  for 
his  old  servant,  or,  at  least,  lent  him 

Of  gold  ane  thousand  pound  or  tway, 
it  would  be  for  the  credit  and  advantage  of  both : 
4  If  not,'  says  he,  in  a  tone  of  calm  Christian  phi- 
losophy, '  My  God 

Shall  cause  me  stand  content 
With  quiet  life  and  sober  rent, 
And  take  me  in  my  latter  age 
Unto  my  simple  hermitage, 
To  spend  the  gear  my  elders  won, 
As  did  Diogenes  in  his  tun-]-. 

It  is  pleasing  to  find,  that  soon  after  the  presen- 
tation of  this  poem  to  his  sovereign,  the  same 
affection  which  prompted  the  punctual  payment 
of  Lindsay's  pension  induced  James  to  promote  the 
servant  of  his  early  years  to  the  honourable  office 
of  Lion  King  at  Arms, — a  situation  the  duties  of 
which  were  probably  of  as  high  antiquity  as  the 
bearing  of  coats  armorial,  but  which  under  this 
name  does  not  appear  earlier  than  the  reign  of 
Robert  the  Second.  At  the  coronation  of  this 
monarch,  as  it  is  described  in  a  manuscript  quoted 

1  fellows. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.,  pp.  273,  274.        f  Ibid.  p.  279. 


220  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

by  Chalmers,  the  Lion  King  at  Arms  was  called 
in  by  the  Lord  Marshal,  attended  by  the  heralds, 
who  came  in  their  coats  or  tabards,  *  those  awful 
vestments '  of  which  Sir  David  speaks  in  his 
4  Lament  for  Queen  Magdalen  ;'  the  Lion  then 
sat  down  at  the  king's  feet,  and  the  heralds  went 
to  the  stage  prepared  for  them  ;  after  which,  the 
Marshal,  by  the  mouth  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  An- 
drew's, did  swear  the  Lion,  who,  being  sworn, 
put  on  his  crown  ordained  him  to  wear  for  the 
solemnity*.  The  coronation  of  the  Lion  himself, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  this  dignity,  was  a  matter 
of  great  state  and  solemnity.  The  ancient  crown 
of  Scotland  was  placed  on  his  head  by  the  hand  of 
the  king  himself,  and  it  was  his  privilege,  on  the 
day  of  his  enthronization,  to  dine  at  the  royal 
table,  wearing  the  crown  during  the  continuance 
of  the  feast  f. 

Shortly  after  his  promotion,  Lindsay  appears  to 
have  written  the  *  Complaint  of  the  King's  Pa- 
pingo,'  a  satirical  poem,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  his  first  open  declaration  of  war  against  the 
abuses  of  the  Romanist  religion  in  Scotland. 
In  the  concluding  verses  of  his  '  Complaint,'  he 
had  congratulated  the  king  upon  the  happy  cir- 
cumstance that  all  things  throughout  the  realm 
had  been  reduced  into  good  order  except  *  the  spi- 
rituality,' and  he  now  introduces  the  '  Papingo,'  to 
expose  the  ignorance,  avarice,  and  licentiousness 
which,  as  he  alleges,  then  disgraced  the  church. 
The  fiction  of  throwing  his  observations  into  the 

*  Chalmers'  Life,  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Lindsay's 
Poems,  vol.  i.  p.  13. 
f  Ibid.  p.  51. 


SIR  DAVID    LINDSAY.  22 1 

mouth  of  this  feathered  satirist,  so  well  known  for 
its  petulance,  garrulity,  and  licentiousness  of  re- 
mark, was  ingenious  and  prudent :  ingenious,  be- 
cause it  enabled  him  to  be  severe  under  the  dis- 
guise of  being  natural ;  and  prudent,  as  in  case  of 
any  threatened  ecclesiastical  persecution,  it  per- 
mitted him  to  substitute  the  papingo  for  the  poet. 
To  give  anything  like  a  complete  analysis  of  the 
poem  is  impossible  within  our  limits ;  but  some  pas- 
sages may  be  quoted,  which  are  remarkable  for 
their  light  and  graceful  spirit.  After  lamenting,  in 
his  initiatory  stanzas,  that  his  genius  does  not 
permit  him  to  soar  so  high  as  his  elder  and  more 
illustrious  brethren  of  the  lyre,  he  warns  the  reader 
that  since  in  the  garden  of  eloquence  and  poetry 
every  rich  and  resplendent  flower  hath  been  already 
plucked  by  these  master-spirits,  he  must  be  con- 
tented with  a  lower  theme,  '  The  Complaint  of  a 
wounded  Parrot : — ' 

And  syne  I  find  nane  other  new  sentence, 

I  sail  declare,  or  I  depart  you  fro, 

The  complaint  of  ane  wouuded  papingo. 

'  As  for  the  rudeness  of  my  composition/  he 
adds,  *  I  can  only  say,  it  was  addressed  to  rural 
folk,  and  must  hide  itself  far  from  the  eyes  of  men 
of  learning.  Should  they,  however,  search  it  out, 
and  run  it  down  as  idle  and  foolish,  my  defence  is, 
that  it  was  made  in  sport  for  country  lasses  : — * 

Then  shall  I  swear,  I  made  it  but  in  mows l 
To  landwart  lassis  quhilkis  keep  ky  and  yowis  2. 

Although   thus    deprecating    the    severity    of 
1  sport.        2  cows  and  sheep. 


222  SIR   DAVID   LINDSAY. 

learned  criticism,  and  addressing  himself  to  less 
fastidious  readers,  nothing  can  be  more  graceful 
or  pleasing  than  our  first  introduction  to  the 
papingo:  — 

Ane  papingo,  right  plesand  and  perfyte J, 

Presentit  wes  till  our  maist  iiobill  King, 
Of quhome  his  Grace  ane  lang  tyme  had  delyte, — 
Mair  fair  of  forme  I  wot  flew  ne'er  on  wing  : 
This  proper  2  bird  he  gave  in  governing 
To  me,  quhilk  3  was  his  simpiil  servitoure, 
On  quhome  I  did  my  diligence  and  cure, 
To  learn  her  language  artificial, 

To  play '  platt'ute  '  and  quhissill '  futebefore  *  ;* 
Bot  of  her  inclinatioun  naturall, 

Sche  counterfeit  all  fowlis  less  or  more 
Of  hir  curage  5.     She  wald,  without  my  lore, 
Syng  like  the  merle,  and  craw  like  to  the  cock, 
Pew  like  the  gled  6,  and  chaunt  like  the  laverock  7, 
Bark  like  a  dog,  and  kekill  like  ane  kae  8, 

Blait  like  ane  hog 9,  and  buller  like  ane  bull, 
Wail  like  ane  gouk10,  and  greit  quhen  she  wes  wae11, 
Climb  on  ane  cord,  syne  lauch  and  play  the  fule l2; 
Sche  micht  have  bene  ane  minstrel  agains  Yule  13  : 
This  blyssit  bird  was  to  me  sa  plesand, 
Where'er  I  fure  4  I  bure  hir  on  my  hand. 

With  scarce  any  alteration  these  graceful  lines 
may  be  made  easy  to  an  English  reader  : — 

A  parrot  once  most  pleasant  and  perfyte, 
Presented  was  unto  our  noble  king, 

In  whom  his  Majesty  took  great  delight, 
For  never  flew  a  wittier  bird  on  wing : 
It  hap't  to  me  was  giv'n  the  governing 

1  accomplished.         2  elegant.         8  who. 

4  popular  games  and  tunes.         5  of  her  own  self. 

6  hawk.        ?  lark.         8  jackdaw.         9  sheep. 

10  cuckoo.         n  sorry.         12  fool. 

13  Christmas.         u  went. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  223 

Of  this  accomplished  creature  ;  for  my  place 
Was,  in  my  youth,  at  court,  an  usher  to  his  grace. 

And  soon  my  pleasing  lahour  I  began, 

And  soon  far  wiser  than  my  lore  she  grew, 

For  she  would  talk  like  any  Christian  man, 

And  other  wond'rous  things  full  well  she  knew; 
She  counterfeited  every  bird  that  flew, — 

Like  thrushes  chaunted,  trilled  like  sky-lark  clear, 

Pew'd  as  a  hawk,  or  crowed,  as  loud  as  chanticleer ; 

Like  bull  she  groaned,  then  chattered  as  a  jay, 
Bark'd  as  a  hound,  or  bleated  like  a  sheep  j 
The  cuckoo-note  full  well  she  knew,  perfay ; 
•  Next,  like  a  tight-rope  dancer  would  she  leap, 
And  swing,  and  fall,  and  slyly  seem  to  weep, 
Whilst  to  her  face  her  cunning  claw  she  prest ; 
Then  would  she  start,  and  laugh,  and  swear  'twas  all 
in  jest 

With  her  conversing  not  an  hour  was  sad, 
So  happily  she  knew  to  play  the  fool — 

So  many  a  song,  so  many  a  trick  she  had — 
She  might  have  been  a  minstrel  sweet  at  Yule. 
I  bore  to  her  a  love  that  ne'er  could  cool, 

And  she  to  me  ;  where'er  I  turned  my  feet 

This  dear  papingo  had,  upon  my  wrist,  her  seat. 

With  his  pleasant  companion  sitting  on  his 
hand,  Lindsay,  one  sweet  summer's  morning, 
strolls  into  a  garden  to  enjoy  himself 

Amang  the  fragrant  flowers 
Walking  alane,  nane  but  my  bird  and  I. 

He  wishes  to  '  say  his  hours/  —  to  repeat  his 
morning  orisons — and,  in  the  interval,  places  his 
little  green  friend  on  a  branch  beside  him ;  and 
she,  delighted  with  her  liberty,  instantly  begins 
to  climb  from  twig  to  twig,  till  she  reaches  the 
dizzy  height  of  tire  topmost  bough — 


224  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Sweet  bird,  said  I,  bewair  !  mount  not  ouir  hie  *, 
Returne  in  tyme,  perchance  thy  feet  may  failzie  j 

Thou  art  richt  fat,  and  nocht  weill  us'd  to  file — 
The  greedie  gled  I  dreid  she  thee  assailzie. 
I  will,  said  she,  ascend,  vailzie  quod  vailzie  ; 

It  is  my  kyne  2  to  climb  aye  to  the  hicht ; 

Of  feather  and  bone  I  wat  weill  I  am  wicht 3. 

So  on  the  heichest  lytill  tendir  twist 4, 

With  wing  displayit,  scho  sat  full  wantonlye  ; 

But  Boreas  blew  ane  blast,  or  e'er  she  wist, 

Quhilk  brak  5  the  branch,  and  blew  her  suddanlye 
Down  to  the  ground3  with  mony  careful  crye. 

Trow  ye,  gif  that  my  hart  was  wo-begone 

To  see  that  fowl  fiychter  6  amang  the  flowirs, — 

Quhilk,  with  greit  murnyng,  gan  to  make  her  mone. 
Now  cummin  are,  she  said,  the  fatal  houris 
Of  bitter  death ;  now  mon  I  thole  7  the  schouris. 

Oh,  dame  Nature  !  I  pray  thee,  of  thy  grace, 

Lend  me  laiser  to  speik  ane  lytill  space, 

For  to  complene  my  fate  infortunate, 
And  to  dispone  my  geir  8,  or  1  departe, — 

Sen  of  all  comfort  I  am  desolate, 
Allane,  except  the  deith,  heir  with  his  dart, 
With  awful  cheir,  reddy  to  perse  my  hart. 

And  with  that  word  she  tuke  ane  passioun, 

Syne  flatlyngis  fell  andswappit  into  swoun9. 

With  sorry  hart,  persit 10  with  compassioun, 
And  salt  teris  distilling  from  myne  ene, 

To  heir  that  birdis  lamentatiouu, 

I  did  approche  undir  ane  hawthorne  grene, 
Quhair  I  micht  hear,  and  see,  and  be  unseen  ; 

And  quhen  this  bird  had  swooned  twice  or  thryse, 

Scho  gan  to  speik  n,  saying  upon  this  wyse. 

Thus  modernised — 

1  high.         2  nature.         3  strong.         *  twig. 
5  broke.          6  flutter.  7  bear.  8  wealth. 

9  svmk  over  in  a  swoon.        10  pierced.        n  speak. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  225 

Sweet  bird,  said  I,  beware  !  mount  not  too  high, 

Hawks  may  be  near — perchance  thou'lt  slip  thy  foot ; 

Besides  thou'rt  very  fat,  nor  used  to  fly. 

Tush,  I  will  mount,  she  answered,  coutequi  coute  ;     't 
Am  I  a  bird  ?  a  popinjay  to  boot  ? 

And  shall  I  not  climb  up  a  sorry  tree  ? 

Have  I  my  nature  lost  ?  talk  uot  such  stuff  to  me. 

So  climbing  to  the  highest  twig  she  past, 

And  her  green  wings  most  wantonly  outspread ; 

But  e'er  she  wist  fell  Boreas  sent  a  blast, 

Broke  the  slim  perch — then  down  she  dropt  like  lead 
Upon  a  stake — a  fearful  wound  it  made 

In  her  fair  breast — out  rushed  the  sanguine  rill, 

Whilst  in  faint  tones  she  cried,  I  wish  to  make  my  will . 

Thou  canst  not  doubt  my  heart  was  woe-begone, 
To  see  my  favourite  weltering  mid  the  flowers, 

Fluttering  in  death,  and  pouring  forth  her  moan. 
Adieu,  she  cried  ;  adieu,  my  happy  hours  ! 
Now  cruel  death  thy  shadow  o'er  me  lours. 

Thus  spoke  my  sweet  and  most  poetic  bird, 

Ah  spare  me  but  a  while,  my  last  request  regard ! 

Though  I  have  much  mismanaged  mine  estate, 
I  have  some  wealth  to  leave  ere  I  depart ; 

Friends  may  be  blest,  though  I  be  desolate. 
Thus  kindly  and  considerate  was  the  heart 
Of  poor  papingo  ;  but  a  sudden  smart 

Now  coming  o'er  her,  from  the  mortal  wound, 

Shook  every  inmost  nerve,  and  falling  flat  she  swoon'd. 

Pierced  with  compassion  at  her  wretched  plight, 

Down  my  warm  cheek  there  dropt  full  many  a  tear ; 
Yet  I  was  anxious  to  be  out  of  sight, 

That  her  last  words  I  might  more  truly  hear. 
So  by  the  hawthorns  screen'd  I  drew  me  near—- 
Thrice did  she  swoon,  by  poignant  pain  opprest, 
Then  oped  her  languid  eyes,  and  thus  her  woes  exprest. 

In  her  last  moments,  the  unfortunate  papingo 
addresses  an  epistle,  first  to  the  king,  her  royal 
master,  as  in  duty  bound,  next  to  her  brethren  at 

VOL.  III.  Q 


226  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

court,  and,  lastly,  she  enters  into  a  long  expostu- 
lation with  her  executors,  a  pye,  a  raven,  and  a 
hawk,  who  personate  the  characters  of  a  canon 
regular,  a  black  monk,  and  a  holy  friar.  In  this 
manner,  somewhat  inartificial,  if  we  consider  that 
the  poem  is  long,  and  the  papingo  in  the  agonies 
of  death,  Lindsay  contrives  to  introduce  his  advice 
to  the  king,  his  counsel  to  the  courtiers  and  nobles, 
and  his  satire  upon  the  corruptions  of  the  clergy. 
Much  in  each  of  these  divisions  is  excellent,  the 
observations  are  shrewd,  the  political  advice  sound 
and  honest,  the  poetry  always  elegant,  often  bril- 
liant, and  the  wit  of  that  light  and  graceful  kind, 
which,  unlike  some  of  his  other  pieces,  is  not  de- 
formed by  coarseness  or  vulgarity.  It  may  in- 
deed be  generally  remarked  of  Lindsay's  poetry, 
that  there  is  in  it  far  greater  variety,  both  in 
subject  and  invention,  than  in  any  of  his  predeces- 
sors, not  excepting  even  Dunbar  or  Douglas.  I 
regret  that  I  may  not  delay  long  upon  any  of  these 
epistles.  A  stanza  or  two  from  each  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  prove  the  truth  of  my  criticism.  In  the 
epistle  to  the  king,  after  alluding  to  his  fine  na- 
tural genius  and  accomplishments,  he  introduces 
these  nervous  lines  : — 

Quharefore  sen  thou  hes  sic  capacitie 

To  lerne  to  play  sae  pleasandly,  and  sing, 

Ride  hors,  rin  speiris,  with  grit  audacitie  ; 

Schute  with  handbow,  crossbow,  and  culvering  ;"( 
Amang  the  rest,  sir,  learn  to  be  ane  king. 

Kyith l  on  that  craft,  thy  pregnant  fresh  ingyne  z, 

Grantit  to  thee  by  influence  divine. 


1  practice.  *  genius. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY.  227 

Pray  thou  to  Him  that  rent  wes  on  the  rude, 
The  to  defend  from  deidis ]  of  defame, 

That  na  poeit  report  of  the  bot  gude  2, 
For  princis  days  induris  bot  ane  draine ; 
Sen  fyrst  king  Fergus  bure  ane  dyadame 

Thou  art  the  last  king  of  five  scoir  and  fyve, 

And  all  are  deid,  and  nane  bot  thou  on  lyve. 

Treit  ilk  trew  baron  as  he  wes  thy  brother, 

Quhilk  mon  3  at  neid  thee  and  thy  realm  defend. 

Quhen  suddanlie  ane  doth  oppress  ane  other, 
Let  justice,  mixed  with  mercy,  thame  amend, 
Have  thou  their  hartis,  thou  hes  yneuch4  to  spend*  ] 

And  be  the  contrair  thou  art  bot  king  of  bone, 

From  tyme  thy  lordis'  harts  bene  fro  the  gone*. 

The  epistle  to  his  dear  brother  at  court  contains 
an  excellent  commentary  on  the  disasters  to  which 
kings  and  nobles  have  been  generally  exposed  in 
all  countries,  with  a  more  particular  allusion  to 
the  history  of  Scotland,  from  the  period  of  Robert 
the  Third  to  the  fatal  field  of  Flodden,  and  the 
troubled  minority  of  his  own  sovereign.  In  the 
rapid  sketches  which  he  gives  of  the  characters  and 
misfortunes  of  the  various  monarchs  who  pass 
before  us,  the  poet  shows  great  discrimination,  as 
well  as  a  remarkable  command  of  powerful  and 
condensed  versification.  The  miserable  assassi- 
nation of  the  Duke  of  Roth  say,  the  broken  heart 
of  his  royal  father,  the  captivity  and  cruel  murder 
of  James  the  First,  the  sudden  death  of  his  suc- 
cessor, the  rebellion  of  the  nobles,  and  of  his 
own  son  against  James  the  Third,  the  hanging 
of  Cochrane  and  his  '  Cative  Companie*  over 
Lander  Brig,  the  brilliant  and  gallant  court,  and 

1  deeds.      *  nothing  but  good.         8  must.       *  enough. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.,  pp.  300,  302,303. 
Q2 


228  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

the  popular  government  of  the  fourth  James, 
and  its  sudden  and  sanguinary  close  at  Flodden, 
are  all  brought  before  us  with  great  vigour  and 
clearness  of  detail,  and  at  the  same  time  with  a 
brevity  which  marks  the  hand  of  a  master.  I 
select  the  character  of  James  the  Fourth  : — 

Allace  !  quhare  bene  that  richt  redouted  Roy, 

That  potent  prince,  gentle  King  James  the  Feird  *. 

I  pray  to  Christ  his  saul  for  to  convoye ; 
Ane  greater  nobill  rang  not  in  the  eird  2. 
Oh,  Atropos  !  warye  3  we  may  thy  weird  4, 

For  he  was  mirrour  of  humilitie, 

Lodesterre  and  lamp  of  liberalitie. 

During  his  tyme  did  justice  sa  prevail, 
The  savage  His  then  tremblit  for  terrour  ; 

Eskdale,  Euesdale,  Lidsdale,  and  Aunandale, 
Durst  nocht  rebel,  douting  his  dintis  dour'j 
And  of  his  lordis  had  sic  perfyte  favour. 

So,  for  to  shaw  6  that  he  afeird  not  ane, 

On  thro  his  realm  he  wald  ryde  him  alaue. 

And  of  his  court  thro  Europe  sprang  the  fame 

Of  lusty  lordis  and  lufesome  ladies  ying7, 
,    Triumphant  tournays,  Justin gs,  knichtly  game, 
With  all  pastyme  according  for  a  king. 
He  was  the  glore  8  of  princely  governing  ; 

Quhilk  9  through  the  ardent  love  he  had  to  France, 

Against  England  did  move  his  ordinance*. 

The  poet  describes  with  still  greater  power  the 
'reif  mischief  and  misgovernment '  during  the 
'tender  youth  and  innocence'  of  his  master 
James  the  Fifth.  '  It  was  then,'  says  he,  with  a 
mixture  of  that  high  and  homely  imagery  which 

1  Fourth.        2  earth.         3  curse.        4  destiny. 
5  dreading  his  sore  strokes.        6  show.         7  young. 

8  gl°ry-         9  which. 
*  Poems,  vol.  i.,  pp.  313,  314,  315. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  229 

we  constantly  meet  with  in  Lindsay's  poems, '  that 
Oppression  blew  his  bugle,  and  Jok  Upland 
(John  the  Countryman)  lost  his  mare,  alluding 
to  the  constant  horse-stealing  on  the  borders. 
The  successive  changes  which  were  exhibited  at 
that  time  in  the  troubled  government  of  the 
state,  the  domination  and  subsequent  banish- 
ment of  the  Douglases,  the  power  of  Archbishop 
Beaton,  and  his  sudden  fall,  when  he  was  com- 
pelled to  skulk  through  the  country  in  the  disguise 
of  a  freebooter,  are  next  described,  and  parallel 
examples  of  the  misery,  deceit,  and  insecurity  of 
courts,  drawn  from  the  history  of  other  coun- 
tries ;  after  which  the  poet  directs  the  mind  of  his 
youthful  sovereign,  with  great  solemnity,  to  the 
celestial  court  above  the  skies,  where  sorrow  and 
mutability  can  never  enter ;  thinking  in  his  own 
person,  although  the  papingo  is  the  speaker, 
and  overlooking  for  a  moment  the  absurdity 
and  profanity  of  introducing  so  sacred  an  exhor- 
tation in  the  circumstances  under  which  it  occurs. 
With  more  verisimilitude  the  epistle  of  the  dying 
favourite  to  his  brother  at  court,  concludes  with  a 
sweet  address  to  Stirling,  Lithgow,  and  Falkland, 
the  royal  palaces  in  whose  gardens  of  pleasure 
and  delight  he  had  passed  so  many  happy  hours. 

Adieu,  fair  Snowdoun,  with  thy  towris  hie, 
Thy  chapel-royal,  park,  and  table  round  ; 

May,  June,  and  July,  would  I  dwell  in  thee, 
Were  I  a  man,  to  hear  the  birdis  sound, 
Which  doth  against  thy  royal  rock  redound. 

Adieu,  Lithgow,  whose  palace  of  plesance 

Meets  not  its  peer  in  Portingale  or  France. 


230  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Farewell,  Falkland,  the  forteress  of  Fife, 
Thy  velvet  park  under  the  Lomond  law  ; 

Sometime  in  thee  I  led  a  lusty  life, 

The  fallow-deer  to  see  them  raik  on  raw  *. 
Court  men  to  come  to  thee  they  have  great  awe. 

Saying  thy  hurgh  bene  to  all  burrows  baill2, 

Because  in  thee  they  never  got  good  ale*. 

It  will  be  seen  from  these  extracts,  that  the  poet 
often  forgets  the  papingo,  fluttering  and  bleeding 
amidst  the  flowers,  to  indulge  in  a  strain  of  moral 
and  philosophic  reflection,  which  proceeds  rather 
ludicrously  from  a  bird  so  situated ;  and  if  the 
remark  applies  to  this  portion  of  the  poem,  it  may 
be  directed  still  more  strongly  against  that  third 
division  in  which  she  addresses  an  expostulation  of 
great  length,  severity,  and  vigor  against  the 
abuses  of  the  spiritual  estate.  There  is  much  truth, 
much  learning,  and  abundance  of  playful  satire  in 
this  'expostulation  of  the  papingo  with  her  exe- 
cutors the  jay,  the  hawk,  and  the  raven,  whilst,  at 
the  same  time,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  Lindsay's 
ideas  are  founded  on  some  of  the  very  questionable 
theories  of  Wickliff,  who,  not  considering  religion 
as  reduced  to  a  civil  establishment,  and  because 
our  Saviour  and  his  apostles  were  poor,  imagined 
that  secular  possessions  were  inconsistent  with  the 
simplicity  of  the  gospelt.'  It  is  asserted,  that  in 
the  primitive  and  purer  ages  of  Christianity,  the 
church  was  wedded  to  Poverty,  whose  children 
were  Chastity  and  Devotion.  The  Emperor  Con- 

1  walk  in  a  row. 
2  thy  burgh  is  the  most  wretched  of  all. 

*  Poems,  vol.  i.,  pp.  323,324. 
f  Warton,  Hist.  English  Poetry,  vol.  iii.,  p.  149. 


SIR  DAVID    LINDSAY.  231 

stantine  unfortunately  took  upon  him  to  divorce 
this  holy  couple,  and  without  leave  asked,  or  dis- 
pensation granted,  espoused  the  church  to  Dame 
Property,  upon  which  Devotion  withdrew  herself 
to  a  hermitage,  and,  in  due  time,  Dame  Property 
produced  two  daughters,  so  beautiful,  that  all 
persons,  especially  the  spirituality,  pronounced 
them  peerless.  These  were  named  Riches  and 
Sensualitie,  and  so  universal  was  the  admiration 
and  regard  which  they  attracted,  that  very  soon  all 
spiritual  matters  fell  under  their  direction.  The 
rich  dresses  of  the  clergy,  under  this  new  state  of 
things,  are  well  described  : — 

Cleikandto  them  skarlet  and  cramosye  l, 

With  miniver2,  martnell3,  gryss4,  and  rich  armyne 

Their  ance  low  hearts  exalted  are  so  high. 
To  see  their  papal  pomp  it  is  a  pyne ; 
More  rich  array  is  now,  with  fringes  fine, 

Upon  the  trappings  of  a  bishop's  mule, 

Nor  e'er  had  Paul  or  Peter  agains  yule  s. 

The  scene  which  takes  place  at  the  death  of 
poor  papingo  is  described  with  great  felicity  and 
humour.  The  gled  or  hawk,  who  pretends  to  be 
a  friar,  holding  up  her  head,  whilst  the  raven 
stands  on  one  side,  and  the  magpie  on  the  other, 
enquires  tenderly  to  which  of  the  three  she  chooses 
to  leave  her  fortune  and  goods : — 

Chuse  you,  she  said,  which  of  us  brethren  here 
Shall  have  of  all  your  natural  geir8  the  curis, 
Ye  know  none  bene  more  holy  creaturis. 

1  crimson.        2  white  fur.        2  fur  of  the  martin. 
4  a  rich  foreign  fur.  5  Christmas.  6  wealth. 


232  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

I  am  content,  quoth  the  poor  papingo, 

That  ye,  Friar  Gled,  and  Corbie1  Monk,  your  brother, 
Have  cure  of  all  my  gudis,  and  no  mo8, 

Since  at  this  time  friendship  I  find  none  other. 

We  shall  be  to  you  true  as  to  our  mother, 
Quoth  they,  and  swore  to  fulfill  her  intent ; 
Of  that,  said  she,  I  take  ane  instrument. 

She  then  leaves  her  green  mantle  to  the  quiet 
and  unobtrusive  owl,  her  golden  and  brilliant 
eyes  to  the  bat,  her  sharp  polished  beak  to  the 
affectionate  pelican— 

To  help  to  pierce  her  tender  heart  in  twain ; 

her  angelical  voice  to  the  single-songed  cuckoo, 
lier  eloquence  and  'tongue  rhetorical'  to  the 
goose ;  her  bones,  which  she  directs  to  be  enclosed 
in  a  case  of  ivory,  to  the  Arabian  phcenix,  her 
heart  to  the  king  her  master,  and  her  intestines, 
liver,  and  lungs,  to  her  three  executors.  With 
scarce  the  alteration  of  a  word,  these  last  stanzas 
throw  themselves  into  graceful  poetry : — 

To  the  lone  owl  so  indigent  and  poor, 
Which,  by  the  day,  for  shame  dare  not  be  seen, 
I  leave  my  glossy,  glittering  coat  of  green. 

Mine  eyes,  of  liquid  gold  and  cristal  clear, 
Unto  the  bat  ye  shall  them  twain  present 

In  Phoebus'  presence,  who  dares  not  appear, 
So  dim  her  natural  sight,  and  impotent. 
My  burnished  beak  I  leave  with  good  intent 

Unto  the  gentle,  piteous  pelicane, 

To  help  to  pierce  her  tender  heart  in  twain. 

I  leave  the  gouk  3,  who  hath  no  song  but  one, 

My  musick,  with  my  voice  angelical  ; 
And  give  ye  to  the  goose,  when  I  am  gone, 

1  crow.  2  no  more.  3  cuckoo. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  233 

My  eloquence,  and  tongue  rhetorical ; 

Then  take  and  dry  my  bones,  both  great  and  small, 
Next  close  them  in  a  case  of  ivory  fair, 
And  them  present  unto  the  phoenix  rare. 
To  burn  with  her  when  she  her  life  renews  ; 

In  Arabie  the  blest  she  makes  her  beir  ; 
Soon  will  ye  know  her,  by  her  heavenly  hues, 

Gold,  azure,  purple,  ruby,  synopeir  l ; 

Her  date  it  is  to  live  five  hundred  year — 
So  haste  ye  need  not,  but  when  her  you  see 
Bear  her  my  tender  love.  Now,  farewell,  brethren  three  ! 

Having  finished  her  last  injunctions,  Polly  dis- 
poses herself  to  die,  and  falling  into  her  mortal 
passion,  after  a  severe  struggle,  in  which  the  blood 
pitifully  gushes  from  her  wounds,  she  at  last 
breathes  out  her  life. 

Extinguished  were  her  natural  wittisfive. 
Her  executors  then  proceed  to  divide  her 
body  in  a  very  summary  manner.  '  My  heart 
was  sad,'  says  Lindsay,  '  to  see  this  doleful  par- 
tition of  my  favorite ;  her  angel  feathers  scattered 
by  these  greedy  cormorants  in  the  air.'  Nothing 
at  last  is  left  except  the  heart,  which  the  magpye, 
with  a  sudden  fit  of  loyalty,  vindicates  as  belong- 
ing to  the  king.  The  portion,  however,  is  too 
tempting  to  the  raven.  u  Now,  may  I  be  hanged," 
says  he,  "  if  this  piece  shall  be  given  either  to- 
kin  g  or  duke ;"  a  tussle  ensues,  the  greedy  hawk, 
seizing  the  heart  in  her  talons,  soars  away,  whilst 
the  rest  pursue  her  with  a  terrible  din,  and  disap- 
pear in  the  air.'  So  ends  the  tragedy  of  the  pa- 
pingo  ;  the  poet  dismissing  his  little  quhair  or 
book  with  the  usual  acknowledgment  of  its  rude- 

1  synopeir  green 


234  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

ness  and  imperfection,  a  very  unnecessary  apology, 
for,  as  the  extracts  we  have  given  abundantly 
demonstrate,  it  is  in  point  of  elegance,  learning, 
variety  of  description,  and  easy  playful  humour, 
worthy  to  hold  its  place  with  any  poem  of  the 
period,  either  English  or  Scottish. 

Soon  after  writing  this  work,  Lindsay,  in  1531, 
was  dispatched  by  the  government  on  a  political 
mission  to  Brussels.  Its  object  was  the  renewal 
of  the  commercial  treaty  concluded  by  James 
the  First  between  Scotland  and  the  Netherlands ; 
his  fellow  ambassadors  were  David  Panter,  Se- 
cretary to  the  King,  and  Sir  James  Campbell, 
of  Lundie.  Margaret,  the  Governess  of  the  Ne- 
therlands, was  lately  dead,  upon  which  the  Queen 
of  Hungary  had  been  raised  to  that  splendid 
prefecture,  and  the  Scottish  ambassadors  were 
received  by  this  princess  and  the  Emperor  Charles 
the  Fifth,  then  at  Brussels,  with  great  state 
and  solemnity.  They  were  soon  after  dismissed, 
having  succeeded  in  every  point  of  their  nego- 
ciation.  In  a  letter  from  Antwerp  to  his  friend 
the  Scottish  Secretary  of  State,  Lindsay  thus 
expresses  himself:  — '  It  war  too  langsome  to 
write  to  your  L.  the  triumphs  that  I  have  seen, 
since  my  cumin  to  the  court  imperial,  that  is  to 
say,  the  triumphs  and  justings,  the  terrible  tourna- 
ments, the  fighting  on  foot  in  barras,  the  names 
of  lords  and  knights  that  were  hurt  that  day  of 
the  great  tournament,  whose  circumstances  I  have 
written  at  length  in  articles  to  show  the  King's 
Grace  at  my  home  coming*.'  It  is  a  pity  that 

*  Chalmers'  Life,  p.  14. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSA.Y.  235 

these  *  articles,'  containing  an  account  of  such 
splendid  entertainments,  and,  it  is  to  be  presumed, 
some  description  also  of  Antwerp,  the  great  com- 
mercial emporium  of  Europe,  cannot  now  be 
discovered. 

On  his  return  from  this  mission,  Lindsay's  mind 
was  occupied  with  two  great  subjects,  his  marriage, 
and  his  celebrated  '  Satire  of  the  three  Estates.' 
His  marriage  was  unhappy,  originating  probably 
in  ambition,  (for  he  united  himself  to  a  daughter 
of  the  house  of  Douglas,)  and  ending  in  disap- 
pointment. He  had  no  children,  and  from  the 
terms  in  which  he  commonly  talks  of  the  sex,  it 
may  be  plausibly  conjectured  that  the  Lady  Lioness 
was  not  possessed  of  a  very  amiable  disposition. 

His  '  Satire  of  the  three  Estates '  was  a  more 
successful  experiment,  and  is  well  deserving  of 
notice,  as  the  first  approach  to  the  regular  drama 
which  had  yet  been  made  in  Scotland.  In  this 
country,  as  in  the  other  European  kingdoms, 
we  may  believe  there  was  the  same  progress 
in  the  history  of  the  stage  from  the  ancient  ex- 
hibitions entitled  mysteries,  to  the  more  com- 
plicated pageants  known  by  the  name  of  mo- 
ralities, and  from  thence  the  transition  must  have 
been  easy  to  the  mixed  species  of  drama  of 
which  Lindsay's  satire  presented  probably  a  per- 
fect specimen.  Jugglers,  minstrels,  buffoons, 
and  masqued  characters,  appear  at  the  Scottish 
court,  anterior  to,  and  during  the  reign  of  James 
the  First.  *  At  the  celebration  of  the  nuptials  of 
James  the  Fourth  and  the  Lady  Margaret,  a  com- 
pany of  English  comedians,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  John  English,  regaled  the  court  with  a 


236  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

dramatic  representation.'  It  may  be  suspected 
that  John  English  is  the  *  Gentle  Johne  the  English 
Fule,'  whom  we  have  already  noticed  as  making  so 
prominent  a  figure  in  the  accounts  of  the  Lord 
High  Treasurer.  Of  this  exhibition  it  is  to  be 
regretted  that  we  have  only  a  very  brief  account 
by  a  contemporary  author : — *  After  dinnar,'  says 
Johne  Younge,  '  a  moralitie  was  played  by  the 
said  Master  Inglishe  and  his  companions,  in  the 
presence  of  the  kyng  and  quene  ;  and  then  daunces 
were  daunced*.'  In  1515,  when  John,  Duke  of 
Albany,  arrived  from  France  to  assume  the  re- 
gency, we  learn  from  Lesly,  that  he  was  received 
by  many  lords  and  barons,  on  the  26th  of  May, 
and  sundrie  farces  and  good  playes  were  made  by 
the  burgesses  to  his  honor  and  praisef.  Lindsay, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  played  farces  on  the 
floor,  'for  the  amusement  of  his  youthful  and  royal 
master;  and  now,  in  1535,  when  his  genius  was 
more  vigorous,  and  his  acquaintance  with  human 
nature  more  extensive,  he  produced  a  moralitie, 
which,  in  the  regularitie  of  its  form,  the  breadth 
and  boldness  of  its  satire,  and  the  variety  of  its 
delineations  of  character,  was  superior  to  the  pro- 
ductions of  any  of  the  early  English  dramatists.' 
4  Whether,'  says  Chalmers,  '  the  matter  or  the 
manner  of  this  drama  be  considered,  it  must  be 
allowed  to  be  a  very  singular  performance,  and  to 
have  carried  away  the  palm  of  dramatic  composi- 
tion from  the  contemporary  moralities  of  England, 
till  the  epoch  of  the  first  tragedy  in  Gorboduc,. 

*  Leland  Collect.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  258. 
•j-  Lesly's  History,  Bannat.  Ed.,  p.  102. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  237 

and   of  the   first  comedy   in   Gammer   Gurton's 
Needle.' 

Some  things  are  remarkable  in  this  early  dra- 
matic composition.  It  was  acted  before  as  re- 
fined an  audience  as  could  then  be  assembled. 
The  king  and  queen,  the  ladies  and  nobles  of  the 
court,  with  the  spiritual  estate,  were  present,  and 
yet  its  coarseness  and  licentiousness  is  extreme, 
and  on  many  subjects  its  wit  of  such  a  kind  as 
to  preclude  all  quotation.  Yet  Lindsay  wrote  in 
the  character  of  a  professed  reformer  of  manners  ; 
but,  if  its  grossness  and  vulgarity  give  us  a  low 
picture  of  the  morality  or  delicacy  of  the  age, 
the  boldness  of  the  author,  and  the  liberality 
or  folly  of  the  audience,  are  equally  conspicu- 
ous. The  representation  took  place  before  the 
king,  with  his  favorite  ministers  and  advisers, 
yet  it  lashes  his  youthful  excesses,  and  their 
profligate  and  selfish  devices,  with  unsparing  se- 
verity. It  was  performed  in  presence  of  the 
bishops  and  clergy,  and  before  an  immense  multi- 
tude of  the  people,  the  burgesses,  the  yeomen, 
the  poor  labourers,  and  tacksmen,  and  yet  it  ex- 
poses with  a  poignancy  of  satire,  and  a  breadth 
of  humour  which  must  have  made  the  deepest  im- 
pression, the  abuses  of  the  Catholic  religion,  the 
evils  of  pluralities  and  non-residence,  the  igno- 
rance of  the  priests,  the  grievances  of  tithes,  the 
profligacy  of  the  prelates,  and  the  happy  effects 
which  would  result  from  a  thorough  and  speedy 
reformation.  Hitherto  what  had  been  written 
against  these  excesses  had  never  reached  the 
people ;  it  was  generally  shut  up  in  a  learned  lan- 
guage, which  they  did  not  understand ;  if  com- 


238  SIR  DAVID   LINDSAY. 

posed  in  English,  there  were  few  printing-presses 
to  multiply  books,  or  if  printed,  the  great  body  of 
the  people  could  not  read  them.  But  Lindsay, 
when  he  wrote  a  play  in  the  language  of  the 
people,  and  procured  permission  to  have  it  acted 
before  them,  at  once  acquired  a  moral  influence 
over  the  times,  and  gave  a  strength  and  edge  to 
his  satire,  which  probably  neither  the  king,  the 
clergy,  nor  the  author  himself  contemplated. 
Had  it  been  otherwise,  it  is  difficult  to  believe 
that  the  prince  or  prelates  would  have  suffered,  or 
any  author  have  dared  the  trial  of  such  an  expe- 
riment. 

Another  singular  feature  in  this  dramatic  cu- 
riosity is  its  extravagant  length  and  tediousness. 
These  are  certainly  such  as  to  impress  us  with  a  high 
admiration  of  the  patience  of  a  feudal  audience. 
*  We  may  learn,'  says  Chalmers,  *  from  the  length 
of  the  perusal  of  this  production,  that  its  exhibition 
must  have  consumed  the  live  long  day  j  and  we  are 
informed  by  Charteris,the  bookseller,  who  was  him- 
self present,  that  its  representation,  in  1554,  before 
the  Queen-Regent,  lasted  "  fra  nine  hours  afore- 
noon  till  six  hours  at  even."  And  yet  this  is 
nothing  to  the  extended  representation  of  the 
English  mysteries  during  the  persevering  curiosity 
of  feudal  times.'  'In  1391,'  honest  Stow  tells 
us,  '  that  a  play  was  acted  by  the  parish-clerks  of 
London,  which  continued  three  days  together,  the 
king,  queen,  and  nobles  of  the  realm  being  pre- 
sent ;  and  another  was  performed  in  1409,  which 
lasted  eight  dayes,  containing  matter  from  the 
creation  of  the  world,  whereat  was  present  most 
of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  England.' 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  239 

The  satire  of  the  'Three  Estates'  is  divided 
into  three  parts.  Of  these  great  divisions,  the 
first  appears  to  have  been  directed  against  the  evil 
councillors,  who,  under  the  minority  of  James  the 
Fifth,  neglected  the  virtuous  and  prudent  education 
of  the  young  monarch,  and  permitted  his  youth  to 
be  polluted  by  idleness  and  vice.  The  dramatis 
personce  are  numerous  :  we  have  King  Humanity, 
Rex  Humanitas,  Diligence,  Good  Counsel,  Hame- 
liness,  Verity,  Chastity,  and  Divine  Correction. 
In  addition  to  these,  such  low  and  disreputable 
interlocutors  as  Flattery,  Falsehood,  Sensuality, 
intrude  themselves,  with  occasional  appearances  of 
abbots,  prioresses,  parsons,  placebo,  Deceit,  Dan- 
ger, Solace,  and  Soutar's  wife.  The  proceedings 
open  with  a  sort  of  prologue  by  Diligence,  who 
requests  the  audience  to  remember  that  no  satire 
is  intended  against  any  person  in  particular ;  that 
all  is  general,  offered  in  pastime,  and  to  be  heard 
in  silence.  4  Therefore,'  says  he,  '  let  every  man 
keep  his  one  tongue,  without  permitting  it  to  wag 
against  us,  and  every  woman  her  two.' 

Prudent  people,  I  pray  you  all, 
Take  na  man  grief  in  special, 
For  we  shall  speik  in  general,  3 

For  pastime  and  for  play. 
Therefore,  till  all  our  rhymes  be  rung, 
Let  every  man  keep  weill  ane  tongue, 

And  every  woman  tway 1. 

The  plot  of  the  first  part,   if  it  deserves  such  a 

name,  is  extremely  simple.   King  Humanity,  with  a 

disposition  naturally  easy  and  amiable,  is  seduced 

into  evil  and  wicked  courses  by  Flattery  and  Sen- 

Mwo. 


240  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

Duality,  from  which  he  is  at  last  reclaimed  by 
Divine  Correction  and  Good  Counsel.  He  then 
declares  himself  ready  to  redress  all  grievances 
and  correct  all  abuses,  for  which  end  Diligence  is 
ordered  to  summon  the  Three  Estates  of  the 
Realm.  '  Here,'  says  the  stage  direction,  '  shall 
the  messenger  Diligence  return,  and  crying,  oycz, 
oyez,  oyez,  say  thus' — 

At  the  command  of  King  Humanitie, 

I  warne  and  charge  all  members  of  Parliament, 

Baith  spiritual  estate  and  temporalitie, 
That  till  his  Grace  they  be  obedient. 
And  speid  them  to  the  court  incontinent 

In  gude  ordour1,  arrayit  royallie. 
"VVha  beis  absent,  or  inobedient, 

The  king's  displeasure  they  shall  underlye. 
Also  I  mak  you  exhortatioun, 

Since  ye  have  heard  the  first  part  of  our  play, 
Go  tak  ane  drink,  and  mak  collatioun, 

Ilk  man  drink  till  his  marrow,  I  you  pray. 

The  second  part  opens  with  an  attack  upon 
the  extreme  severity  with  which  the  churchmen 
exacted  their  tithes,  a  poor  mendicant  appear- 
ing on  the  stage,  and  asking  charity,  with  a 
miserable  story  of  the  oppression  under  which 
he  had  sunk.  During  the  dialogue  which  takes 
place  between  the  Pauper,  Diligence,  and  a  Par- 
doner, or  retailer  of  the  papal  indulgences,  the 
Three  Estates  of  the  Realm  issue  from  the  '  pal- 
zeoun,'  or  tent,  in  procession  ;  but,  to  the  horror 
and  astonishment  of  the  audience,  they  approach 
the  king's  presence,  not  in  the  usual  fashion,  with 
their  faces  turned  towards  the  sovereign,  but  going 

1  order. 


SIR  DAVID   LINDSAY.  24J 

backwards.    Correction  enquires  the  cause  of  this 
strange  procedure — 

Correctioun. 

My  tender  friends,  I  pray  you,  with  my  hart, 
Declair  to  me  the  thing  that  I  wad  speir  1. 
What  is  the  cause  that  ye  gang  2  all  backwart  ? 
The  veritie  thereof  fain  wald  I  hear. 

tSpiritualitle. 

Soverane,  we  have  gain  so  this  mony  3  a  year, 
Howbeit  ye  think  we  gang  indecently, 
We  think  we  gang  richt  wondrous  pleasautlie. 

Diligence. 

Sit  down,  my  lords,  into  your  proper  places, 
Syne  let  the  King  consider  all  sic  cases  ; 
Sit  down,  Sir  Scribe,  and  Dempster  sit  down,  too. 
And  fence  the  court  as  ye  were  wont  to  do. 

The  sovereign  now  announces  his  readiness  to 
redress  all  abuses,  but  is  reproved  for  his  hasty 
resolution  by  the  Spirituality,  upon  which,  Correc- 
tion, declaring  his  astonishment  that  such  abomi- 
nable counsel  should  proceed  from  these  grave 
sages,  orders  Diligence  to  make  open  proclama- 
tion that  every  man  who  feels  himself  aggrieved 
should  give  in  his  bill,  or  come  forward  and  tell 
his  story: — 

Haste,  Diligence,  proclaim  it  is  our  will 
That  every  man  opprest  give  in  his  bill. 

No  sooner  is  this  invitation  made  public,  than 
John  the  Common weill  comes  dancing  in  upon 
the  stage  in  the  highest  possible  spirits,  although 
rather  sorrily  clad  ;  upon  which,  this  homely  dia- 
logue ensues  between  him  and  Rex  Humanitas : — 

1  enquire.        2  go.         3  many. 
VOL.  in.  R 


242  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Rex  Humanitas. 
Show  me  thy  name,  gudeman,  I  thee  command. 

Johne. 
Marry,  Johne  Commomveill  of  fair  Scotland. 

Rex. 
The  Commonweill  has  been  amang  his  faes  l. 

Johne. 
Yes,  sir,  that  gars  the  Commonweill  want  claes  8. 

Rex. 
What  is  the  cause  the  Commonweill  is  cmkit 3  ? 

Johne. 
Because  the  Commonweill  has  been  o'erlukit4. 

Rex. 
What  gars  5  thee  look  so  with  ane  dreary  heart  ? 

Johne. 
Because  the  three  estates  gang  6  all  backwart. 

A  long  catalogue  of  abuses  is  now  presented 
by  John,  which  it  is  impossible  to  analyse  parti- 
cularly, although,  in  some  instances,  they  pre- 
sent a  singular  picture  of  the  times.  The  pauper's 
description  of  the  law's  delay,  in  the  Consistory 
Court,  is  excellent.  He  had  brought  an  action 
for  the  recovery  of  damages  against  a  neighbour, 
to  whom  he  had  lent  his  good  grey  mare : — 

Marry,  I  lent  my  mear  to  fetch  hame  coals, 
And  he  hir  drownit  in  the  quarry  holes ; 
And  I  ran  to  the  Consistore  to  pleinzie7, 
And  there  I  happt  amangane  greedy  meinzie8; 
They  gave  me  first  ane  thing  they  call  citandutn, 
Within  aucht 9  dayis  I  got  but  debellandum, 
Within  ane  moneth 10  I  gat  ad  opponendum, 
In  half  ane  yeir  I  got  inter  loquendum, 
And  syne  u,  how  call  ye  it  ?  ad  replicandum  ; 
But  I  could  ne'er  ane  word  yet  understand  him ; 

1  foes.    2  clothes.     8  crooked.     *  overlooked,  neglected. 

5  causes.  6  go.  7  complain.  8  multitude. 

9  eight.  10  a  mouth.  »  then. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 


243 


And  then  they  gart 1  me  cast  out  mony  plakkis  8, 
And  gart  me  pay  for  four-and-tvventie  actis  ; 
Bot  or  they  cam  half  gate  3  to  cnncludendumy 
The  feind  ane  plack  was  left  for  to  defend  him. 
Thus  they  postpon'd  me  twa  yeir  with  their  traine, 
Syne,  hudie  ad  octo,  bade  me  come  againe. 
And  then  thir  rukis  they  rowpit  4  wonder  fast, 
For  sentence  silver  they  cry'd  at  the  last ; 
Of  pronunciandum  they  made  wonder  fain, 
But  I  gat  never  my  gude  grey  mear  again. 

Many  interesting  sketches  of  national  manners 
are  to  be  found  in  this  satire  ;  yet  we  must  be  on 
our  guard  against  the  error  of  considering  Lind- 
say's descriptions  as  exactly  faithful  to  truth  and 
nature.  The  probability  is,  that  they  were  strong 
caricatures,  the  trick  of  all  political  satirists,  who, 
getting  hold  of  an  idea  originally  true,  pare  it 
down,  or  dress  it  up,  to  suit  their  own  purposes, 
till  it  loses  its  identity,  although  it  gains  in  the 
power  of  exciting-  ridicule. 

All  abuses  having  been  duly  investigated,  and  a 
remedy  provided,  Correction  proposes  that  John 
Commonweill  should  be  stripped  of  his  ragged 
habiliments,  clothed  in  a  new  suit  *  of  satin  dainas, 
or  of  velvet  fine,'  and  placed  amongst  the  lords  in 
the  parliament.  He  is  accordingly  arrayed  gor- 
geously, and,  having  taken  his  place,  Correction 
congratulates  the  audience — 

All  vertuous  pepill5  now  may  be  rejosit6, 

Sen  Commonweill  has  gottin  ane  gay  gannount7, 

And  ignorants  out  of  the  kirk  deposit ; 
Devout  doctouris,  and  clarkis  of  reiioun, 
Now  in  the  kirk  shall  have  dominioun  ;J 

1  made.  z  pennies.  3  halfway. 

*  those  ruuks  croaked  fast. 
5  people.         e  rejoiced.         7  garment. 
11  2 


244  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

And  gude  Counsall,  with  ladie  Veritie, 
Are  ministeris  to  our  King's  Majesty. 

Blist  is  that  realm  that  hes  ane  prudent  king, 
Quhilk  dois  clelyte  to  heir  the  veritie, 

Punisching  thame  that  plainly  dois  maling, 
Contrair  the  Commonweal  and  equitie. 

Proclamation  is  then  made  of  the  acts  of  the 
parliament ;  Theft,  Deceit,  and  Falsehood  are 
hanged,  after  having  severally  addressed  the  peo- 
ple ;  Folly  is  indulged  with  a  reprieve,  and  the 
piece  concludes  with  an  epilogue  by  Diligence, 
entreating  the  audience  to  take  'their  lytil  sport* 
(such  is  the  term  he  uses  for  a  play  lasting  nine 
hours)  in  patience,  making  allowances  for  the 
rudeness  of  the  matter,  and  the  poverty  of  the 
style. 

As  to  the  manner  in  which  this  piece  was  per- 
formed, it  seems  to  have  been  acted  in  the  open  air, 
the  king,  lords  and  ladies  occupying  raised  seats, 
or  covered  galleries,  and  the  dramatis  personce, 
according  to  the  progress  of  the  entertainment, 
coming  out  or  going  into  a  pavilion  pitched  on  the 
green  field,  where  the  stage  was  erected.  This  is 
evident  from  some  of  the  marginal  directions,  such 
as,  '  Here  shall  Gude  Counsall  show  himself  in 
the  fields ;  here  they  depart  and  pass  to  the  pail- 
zion ;  here  shall  the  carle  loup  off  the  scaffold.' 
Of  scenery  there  can  be  traced  no  vestige ;  but  as 
a  hill  and  a  running  stream  appear  in  the  play,  the 
ground  where  it  was  acted  was  so  chosen  that  na- 
ture supplied  them ;  and,  in  other  respects,  the 
machinery  required  seems  to  have  been  extremely 
simple.  A  throne  or  royal  seat  for  the  mimic 
king,  benches  for  his  parliament,  a  pulpit  from 


SIR.    DAVID    LINDSAY.  245 

which  Folly  preaches  his  sermon,  the  stocks,  which 
are  frequently  used  as  a  punishment  throughout 
the  piece,  and  a  gallows  on  which  malefactors  are 
hanged,  constitute  the  whole.  Some  of  the  stage  - 
directions  are  quaint  and  amusing.  '  Here  shall 
the  wyvis  ding  their  gudemen  with  silence.'  *  Here 
shall  Flattery  spy  Veritie  with  ane  dumb  counte- 
nance.' *  Here  sail  Johne  Commonweill  loup  the 
stank,  or  else  fall  in  it ;'  a  singular  alternative  to 
be  left  to  honest  Johne,  who,  at  this  time,  is  re- 
presented as  clothed  in  tattered  garments  and 
almost  naked. 

There  is  a  letter  published  by  Pinkerton,  in 
the  appendix  to  his  History,  from  Sir  Ralph 
Evre  to  the  Lord  Privy  Seal  of  England,  in 
which  a  marked  allusion  is  made  to  this  play 
of  Lindsay's  having  been  acted  before  the  king. 
It  appears  that  Sir  Ralph  had  been  commis- 
sioned by  Henry  the  Eighth  to  sound  the  Scot- 
tish monarch  as  to  his  disposition  to  reform  the 
spiritual  estate  in  his  dominions  after  the  same 
system  that  his  uncle  had  pursued  in  England. 
'  I  had  divers  communings,'  says  Evre,  *  with  Sir 
Thomas  Bellenden,  one  of  the  said  councillors  for 
Scotland,  a  man  by  estimation,  appearing  to  be  the 
age  of  fifty  years  or  above,  and  of  gentle  and  sage 
conversation,  touching  the  staye  of  the  spiritua- 
litie  in  Scotland.  And  gathering  him  to  be  a  man 
inclined  to  the  sort  used  in  our  sovereign's  realm 
of  England,  I  did  so  largely  break  with  him  in 
those  behalves,  as  to  move  to  know  of  him  what 
minde  the  king  and  council  of  Scotland  was  in- 
clined unto,  concerning  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and 
for  the  reformation  of  the  misusing  of  the  spiri- 


246  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

tualitie  in  Scotland.  Whereunto  he  gently  and 
lovingly  answered,  shewing  himself  well  contented 
of  that  communing,  and  did  say  that  the  King  of 
Scotland  himself,  with  all  his  temporal  council,  was 
greatly  given  to  the  reformation  of  bishops,  reli- 
gious persons,  and  priests  within  the  realme  ;  and 
BO  much,  that  by  the  king's  pleasure,  he  being  privy 
thereunto,  they  have  had  ane  interlude  played  in 
the  feast  of  the  Epiphanie  of  our  Lorde  last  paste, 
before  the  king  and  queen,  at  Lithgow,  and  the 
whole  counsil  spiritual  and  temporal.  The  whole 
matter  thereof  concluded  upon  the  declaration  of 
the  naughtiness  in  religion,  the  presumption  of 
bishops,  the  collusion  of  the  spiritual  courts, 
called  the  consistory  courts,  in  Scotland,  and  mis- 
using of  priests.  I  have  obtained  a  note  from  a 
Scotsman  of  our  sorte  being  present  at  the  play- 
ing of  said  enterlude  ;  of  the  effect  thereof,  which 
I  send  unto  your  lordship,  by  this  bearer.  My  lord, 
the  same  Mr.  Bellenden  shewed  me  that  after 
the  said  interlude  finished,  the  King  of  Scots  did 
call  upon  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  being  Chan- 
cellor, and  divers  other  bishops,  exhorting  them 
to  reform  their  factions  and  manner  of  living, 
saying,  that  unless  they  so  did,  he  would  send  sax 
of  the  proudest  of  them  unto  his  uncle  of  Eng- 
londe  ;  and  as  those  were  ordered,  so  he  would 
order  all  the  rest  who  would  not  amend.'  The 
note  of  the  play  here  alluded  to,  and  transmitted 
along  with  this  letter,  clearly  proves  that  the  in- 
terlude enacted  at  Linlithgow,  in  1540,  was  ma- 
terially different  from  the  play  as  published  by 
Lindsay. 

Lindsay  had  already  been  employed  in  a  sue- 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  247 

cessful  negociation  with  the  Estates  of  the  Nether- 
lands, and  in  1536  he  was  dispatched  by  his  royal 
master  on  a  matrimonial  mission  to  the  court  of 
France,  along  with  Sir  John  Campbell,  of  London. 
James's  object  was  to  demand  a  daughter  of  the 
house  of  Vendosme,  and  the  ambassadors,  who 
soon  after  followed  Lindsay's  mission,  selected 
Marie  de  Bourbon.  The  king  sent  her  his  pic- 
ture, and  a  treaty  of  marriage  was  actually  in  the 
course  of  negociation,  when  some  unforeseen  dif- 
ficulties occurred  to  interrupt  it.  Angry  at  the 
delay,  and  intent  upon  effecting  an  alliance  with 
France,  the  youthful  monarch  determined  to  pro- 
ceed thither  in  person,  and  set  sail  in  1536,  though 
the  expedition  was  much  against  the  opinion  of 
many  of  his  nobles.  Sir  James  Hamilton  had  the 
courage,  when  he  slept,  to  steer  again  to  Scot- 
land, but  no  excuses  could  mollify  the  king,  who 
embarked  again,  and  at  Dieppe  paid  a  visit  at 
the  palace  of  Vendosme,  where,  notwithstanding 
his  strict  incognito,  the  Princess  Mary,  from  his 
resemblance  to  the  picture  he  had  sent  her,  soon 
discovered  her  royal  lover.  Upon  this,  James 
ardently  embraced  the  duke  and  duchess,  and 
saluted  them,  with  their  daughter,  not  passing 
over  the  grandees  and  ladies  of  the  court  who 
were  present.  On  the  part  of  his  host  no  respect 
was  omitted  which  befitted  such  an  occasion. 
Music,  with  galliard  dancing  in  masques,  farces 
and  plays,  with  justing  and  running  at  the  ring, 
and  every  species  of  gallant  amusement,  occu- 
pied the  time.  A  costly  palace  was  prepared 
for  the  Scottish  monarch,  the  apartments  of  which 
were  splendidly  decorated,  hung  with  tapestry  of 


248  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

cloth  of  gold  and  silk,  the  floor  was  spread  with 
green  frieze,  a  rarity  in  those  times,  when  the 
apartments  were  generally  strewed  with  rushes ; 
the  beds  glittered  with  curtains  of  cloth  of  gold ; 
and  when  the  king  sat  at  meat,  a  circlet  of  gold, 
studded  with  precious  stones,  was  suspended 
from  the  ceiling  immediately  above  his  head  ;  the 
halls  and  chambers  were  perfumed  with  sweet 
odours ;  and,  in  short,  the  noble  Vendosme  ex- 
hausted his  exchequer  and  his  imagination  in 
providing  every  species  of  pleasure  for  the  youthful 
monarch.  James  was  now  in  his  twenty- fourth 
year,  and,  from  Ronsard's  description,  who  was 
intimately  acquainted  with  him,  must  have  been  a 
very  handsome  prince  : — 

Ce  Roi  d'Escosse  estoit  en  la  fleur  de  ses  ans 
Ses  cheveux  non  tondus  comme  fin  or  linsans, 
Cordonnez  et  crespez,  flottans  dessus  sa  face, 
Et  sur  son  col  de  lait  lui  donnoit  bon  grace. 
Sou  port  estoit  royal,  son  regard  vigoureux, 
De  vertu,  et  d'honneur,  et  de  guerre  amoureux. 
La  douceur,  et  la  force  illustroient  son  visage, 
Si  que  Venus  et  Mars  en  avoient  fait  partage. 

A  prince  in  the  flower  of  his  years,  his  long 
golden  ringlets  floating,  in  the  style  of  the  times, 
down  his  shoulders,  or  gracefully  curling  on  his 
white  neck ;  a  countenance  in  which  manliness, 
energy,  and  beauty,  were  blended  ;  a  kingly  man- 
ner, and  a  mind  devoted  to  virtue,  honour,  and 
war ;  such  a  suitor  was  well  calculated  to  engage 
the  affections  of  the  daughter  of  Vendosme,  but 
from  some  reason  not  now  discoverable,  the  king 
seems  to  have  been  disappointed  in  the  choice  of 
his  ambassadors.  He  left  the  palace  abruptly, 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  249 

and  hearing  that  Francis  the  First  was  about  to 
set  out  for  Provence,  with  the  design  of  attack- 
ing the  imperial  forces,  he  resolved  to  join  him. 
On  the  road  between  Tarray  and  St.  Saphorin, 
the  Scottish  monarch  was  met  by  the  French 
dauphin,  with  a  message  from  the  king,  informing 
him,  that  the  emperor  having  been  obliged  to  quit 
the  kingdom,  he  had  delayed  his  military  prepa- 
rations, and  had  sent  the  dauphin  to  conduct  him 
to  Paris.  In  Francis,  James,  on  his  arrival  at  the 
capital,  found  the  affectionate  tenderness  of  a 
parent,  who  omitted  no  endearment  that  could 
shew  the  satisfaction  he  received  in  the  attach- 
ment he  had  manifested  to  France.  It  was 
in  vain,  however,  that  he  urged  him  to  marry 
Marie  de  Bourbon.  The  young  sovereign  was 
now  bent  on  uniting  himself  to  the  Princess  Mag- 
dalen, the  daughter  of  the  French  king.  When 
he  first  saw  her,  she  was  in  a  chariot,  on  account 
of  her  ill  health,  but  the  delicacy  of  her  constitu- 
tion did  not  discourage  him ;  the  tender  passion 
seemed  to  have  mutually  seized  them,  and  they 
declared  they  would  never  consent  to  any  other 
marriage.  The  danger  of  exposing  so  tender  a 
frame  to  an  inhospitable  climate  was  strongly 
urged,  and  the  royal  lover  was  even  warned  that 
he  must  not  look  for  an  heir  to  his  throne  from 
such  a  union  ;  but  all  was  unavailing,  and  Francis 
at  last  reluctantly  consented. 

James  instantly  sent  the  news  to  Scotland,  order- 
ing an  addition  to  his  attendants  of  six  earls,  six 
lords,  six  bishops,  and  twenty  great  barons,  who 
were  directed  not  to  leave  their  best  garments 
behind  them.  They  complied  with  their  sove- 


250  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

reign's  desire,  and  the  marriage  was  performed 
January  1,  1537,  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame, 
in  the  presence  of  the  Kings  of  France  and  Na- 
varre, the  queen,  dauphin,  and  other  members  of 
the  royal  family,  seven  cardinals,  and  a  numerous 
and  splendid  assemblage  of  French  and  Scottish 
nobility,  with  many  illustrious  strangers.  Ronsard, 
in  a  kind  of  epithalamium,  not  inelegantly,  and 
very  minutely  describes  the  persons  of  the  royal 
bride  and  bridegroom.  The  poet  was  then  a  page 
in  the  suite  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  who  presented 
him  to  the  Queen,  and  she  afterwards  carried  him 
into  Scotland.  To  honour  the  wedding  France  dis- 
played all  her  riches  and  gallantry,  so  that  it  was 
said  nothing  had  ever  before  equalled  its  splendour. 
Nor  was  the  bridegroom  behindhand  in  magnifi- 
cence :  amongst  other  noble  presents  he  ordered  a 
number  of  covered  cups  or  macers,  filled  with  coined 
gold,  and  standing  on  frames  of  the  same  metal, 
to  be  presented  to  the  guests  as  the  produce  of  the 
mines  of  Scotland.  He  was  the  most  brilliant  and 
conspicuous  figure  in  all  the  martial  games ;  and 
as  he  had  won  the  Princess,  so  did  he  every  prize 
that  was  contended  for  at  the  ring  *.  All  this 
must  have  been  a  gratifying  sight  to  what  Chal- 
mers calls  *  the  heraldic  eyes  of  Lindsay.'  *  For/ 
says  the  garrulous  and  pleasant  Pitscottie,  *  there 
was  such  jousting  and  tournament,  both  on  horse 
and  foot,  in  burgh  and  land,  and  also  upon  the  sea 
with  ships,  and  so  much  artillerye  shot  in  all  parts 
of  France,  that  no  man  might  hear  for  the  reard 
thereof,  and  also  the  riotous  banquetings,  delicate 

*  Mitchell's  Scotsman  s  Library,  pp.  518,  519. 


SIR   DAVID   LINDSAY.  251 

and  costly  clothings,  triumphant  plays  and  feasts, 
pleasant  sounds  of  instruments  of  all  kinds,  and 
cunning  carvers  having  the  art  of  necromancy, 
to  cause  things  appear  that  were  not,  as  flying 
dragons  in  the  air,  shots  of  fire  at  other's  heads, 
great  rivers  of  water  running  through  the  town, 
and  ships  fighting  thereupon,  as  it  had  been  in 
bullering  streams  of  the  sea,  shooting  of  guns 
like  cracks  of  thunder ;  and  these  wonders  were 
seen  by  the  nobility  and  common  people.  All 
this  was  made  by  men  of  ingyne,  for  outsetting 
of  the  triumph,  to  do  the  King  of  Scotland  and 
the  Queen  of  France  their  master's  pleasure  *.' 

It  formed  part  of  Lindsay's  duties,  as  Lord 
Lion,  to  marshal  processions  on  occasions  of  state 
and  rejoicing,  to  invent  and  superintend  the  ex- 
ecution of  pageants,  plays,  moralities,  or  inter- 
ludes ;  and  for  all  this  his  genius  appears  to  have 
been  cast  in  a  happy  mould.  He  possessed  inge- 
nuity, wit,  and  that  playful  satirical  turn  which, 
under  the  license  permitted  by  the  manners  of  the 
age  to  such  performances,  could  lash  the  vices 
and  laugh  at  the  follies  of  the  times  with  far  greater 
effect  than  if  the  lesson  had  been  conveyed  through 
a  graver  medium.  Of  his  pageants  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  appears  to  have  been  intended  for  exhibi- 
tion on  the  coronation  of  Magdalen,  the  youthful 
queen  of  James  the  Fifth.  This  beautiful  princess 
after  her  marriage,  attended  by  her  royal  husband, 
and  accompanied  by  the  Bishop  of  Limoges,  had 
sailed  from  France,  and  landed  in  Scotland  in 
May,  1537.  On  stepping  from  the  ships  upon 

*  Pitscottie's  History  of  Scotland,  pp.  249,  251. 


252  SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY. 

the  strand,  she  lifted  a  handful  of  sand  to  her  mouth, 
and  thanking  God  for  her  safety,  prayed  with 
emphatic  sensibility  for  prosperity  to  the  land 
and  its  people.  Her  countenance  and  manners 
were  impressed  with  the  most  winning  sweet- 
ness, but  her  charms  were  already  touched  by  the 
paleness  of  disease,  and  only  forty  days  after  she 
had  entered  her  capital,  amid  shouts  of  joy  and 
applause,  the  voice  of  universal  gratulation  was 
changed  into  lamentation  for  her  death. 

It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Lindsay  composed 
his  pathetic  '  Deploratioun  for  the  Death  of  Quene 
Magdalen  :' — 

Oh,  traitor  death,  whom  none  may  countermand, 

Thou  might  have  sene  the  preparatioun 
Maid  be  the  thre  estaittis l  of  Scotland 

With  great  comfort  and  consolatioun 
In  every  city,  castell,  toure,  and  town, 

And  how  each  noble  set  his  whole  intent 

To  be  excelling  in  habiliment. 

Theif !  saw  thou  not  the  great  preparatives'] 
Of  Edinburgh,  the  noble,  famous  town  ? 

Thou  saw  the  people  labouring  for  their  lives 
To  mak  triumph,  with  trump  and  clarioun ; 

Sic  pleasure  never  was  in  this  regioun, 

As  should  have  been  the  day  of  her  entrace, 
With  richest  presents  given  to  her  Grace. 

It  has  been  well  observed  by  Warton,  that  the 
verses  which  immediately  follow,  exclusive  of  this 
artificial  and  very  poetical  mode  of  introducing  a 
description  of  those  splendid  spectacles,  instead  of 
saying  plainly  and  prosaically  that  the  Queen's 
death  interrupted  the  superb  ceremonies  which 
would  have  attended  her  coronation,  possess  the 

1  estates. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY.  253 

merit  of  transmitting  the  ideas  of  the  times  in  the 
exhibition  of  a  royal  entertainment*.  We  have 
the  erection  of  the  costly  and  gilded  scaffolding; 
fountains  spouting  wine,  troops  of  actors  on  each 
stage,  disguised  like  divine  creatures ;  rows  of  lusty 
fresh  gallants,  in  splendid  apparel ;  the  honest  yeo- 
men and  craftsmen,  with  their  long  bows  in  their 
hands,  lightly  habited  in  green ;  and  the  richer 
burgesses  in  their  coats  of  scarlet.  Next  come — 

Provest  and  baillies,  lordis  of  the  town, 
The  senators,  in  order  consequent, 

Clad  into  silk  of  purple,  black,  and  brown  ; 
Then  the  great  lords  that  form  the  parliament, 
With  many  knightly  baron  and  banrent, 

In  silk  and  gold  in  colouris  l  comfortable  : 

By  thee,  alas  !  all  turned  into  sable. 

He  next  describes  the  procession  of  the  Lords 
of  Religion,  the  venerable  dignitaries  of  the 
Church,  surrounded  by  the  inferior  clergy;  then 
the  din  of  the  trumpets  and  clarions,  the  heralds 
in  their  "  awful  vestments,"  and  the  macers  mar- 
shalling the  procession  with  their  silver  wands. 

Then  last  of  all,  in  order  triumphal, 
That  most  illuster  Princess  honorabill, 

With  her  the  lovely  ladies  of  Scotland, 

Which  should  have  been  a  sight  most  delectabill: 
Her  raiment  to  reherse  I  am  nocht  habill, 

Of  gold  and  pearl  and  precious  stonis  bright, 

Twinkling  like  stars  in  a  clear  frosty  night. 

The  Princess  was  to  have  walked  under  a  canopy 
of  gold  borne  by  burgesses  in  robes  of  silk,  mar- 
shalled by  the  great  master  of  the  household,  and 

1  colours. 
*  WTarton's  History  of  English  Poetry,  vol.  iii.,  p.  142. 


254  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

followed  by  the  King's  train.  She  was'  to  have 
been  received  by  a  troop  of  beautiful  virgins,  cry- 
ing *  Vive  la  Reine,' 

With  a  harmonious  sound  angelical. 

Thou  should  have  heard  the  ornate  oratouris, 

Making  her  highness  salutation, 
Both  of  the  clergy,  town,  and  councillors, 

With  many  a  notable  narration. 

Thou  should  have  seen  her  coronatioun, 
In  the  fair  Abhey  of  the  Holyrood, 
In  presence  of  a  mirthful  multitude. 

Sic 1  banquetting,  sic  awful  tornaments 

On  horse  and  foot,  that  time  which  should  have  been, 

Sic  chapel  royal,  with  sic  instruments 

And  crafty  music  singing  from  the  splene8, 
In  this  country  was  never  heard  nor  seen. 

But  all  this  great  solemnitie  and  gam  3, 

Turned  thou  hast  in  requiem  seternam. 

The  poem  concludes  with  a  patriotic  wish  very 
gracefully  exprest.  Although  the  heavenly  flower 
of  France,  the  flower  de  luce,  be  rooted  up  by 
death,  yet  its  fragrance  will  remain ;  and,  dispers- 
ing itself  through  both  realms,  preserve  them  in 
peace  and  amity: — 

Tho'  death  has  slain  the  heavenly  flower  of  France, 
Which  wedded  was  unto  the  thistle  keen, 

Wherein  all  Scotland  saw  their  whole  plesance, 
And  made  the  lion  joyful  from  the  splene* ; 
Tho'  root  be  pull'd,  and  shed  its  leaves  so  green, 

The  fragrance  ne'er  shall  die — despite  of  thee 

'Twill  keep  these  sister  realms  in  peace  and  amitie. 

Of  Lindsay's  private  life  and  character  we  know 
so  little,  that  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  whether  it 
was  exclusively  from  deep  convictions  on  the  sub- 

1  such.          s  from  the  heart.          "  game.          4  heart. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  255 

ject  of  religion,  or  from  more  interested  motives, 
that  with  such  earnest  and  early  zeal  he  threw  the 
whole  weight  of  his  abilities  into  the  scale  of  the 
reformers  ;  attacking  the  Catholic  clergy  and  the 
ancient  ceremonies  of  the  Catholic  church  with  a 
coarseness  and  bitterness  of  satire,  of  which  the 
gross  indelicacy  renders  quotation  impossible. 
That  the  lives  of  many  of  the  prelates,  the  licen- 
tiousness of  the  monastic  orders,  the  gross  igno- 
rance in  which  they  retained  the  minds  of  the  people, 
the  shutting  up  the  Bible  in  an  unknown  language, 
and  the  mischievous  assumption  of  temporal  power 
by  the  Papacy,  all  called  loudly  for  that  reforma- 
tion, which,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  was  intro- 
duced into  the  country,  no  one  who  tries  the  sub- 
ject by  the  test  of  Scripture  will  deny.  But,  whilst 
this  is  admitted,  nothing  can  be  more  erroneous 
than  the  very  common  idea  that,  in  those  dark 
and  troubled  times,  the  name  of  a  reformer  was 
synonymous  with  truth  and  religious  sincerity, 
whilst  that  of  a  Romanist  was  only  another  word 
for  all  that  was  licentious,  bigoted,  and  hypo- 
critical. It  is  the  prerogative  of  an  infinitely 
wise,  good,  and  powerful  God  to  overrule  even 
the  most  corrupted  instruments,  so  that  unknow- 
ingly they  shall  accomplish  his  predestined  pur- 
poses ;  and  never  was  this  divine  attribute  more 
signally  displayed  than  in  the  history  of  the  Scottish 
reformation.  At  first,  regarding  this  great  event 
with  a  hasty  and  somewhat  superficial  eye,  we  see 
two  great  parties,  two  living  phalanxes  of  human 
opinion,  ranged  in  mortal  opposition  to  each  other ; 
the  one  proclaiming  themselves  to  be  the  congre- 
gation of  the  Lord,  and  not  unfrequently  branding 


256  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

their  antagonists  with  the  epithet  of  the  Congre- 
gation of  Satan :  and  the  other,  whilst  they  repel 
this  odious  charge,  arrogating  to  themselves  the 
exclusive  character  of  being  the  sole  supporters 
of  the  Church  of  Christ.  A  second  and  more  at- 
tentive consideration  will  probably  be  shocked  at 
the  discovery  of  the  selfishness,  the  hypocrisy,  and 
the  sin  which  often  lurked  under  the  professions  of 
both.  A  third,  a  more  profound,  a  more  heavenly- 
guided  examination,  will  see  the  working  of  that 
Almighty  arm,  which,  in  the  moral  as  well  as  in 
the  physical  world,  can  guide  the  whirlwind  and  di- 
rect the  storm  ;  which  educes  good  out  of  evil,  and 
compels  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  him.  These 
observations  are  peculiarly  applicable  to  the  satirical 
effusions  of  Lindsay  ;  for,  whilst  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  his  writings  had  a  powerful  effect  in  preparing 
the  way  for  the  reformation,  none  will  be  so  hardy 
as  to  attempt  a  defence,  and  it  will  even  be  diffi- 
cult to  discover  an  extenuation  for  their  occasional 
grossness  and  profanity. 

Cast  down  as  he  must  have  been  by  the  sudden 
death  of  his  scarcely  wedded  Queen,  James  V.  was 
not  prevented  from  looking  to  France  for  her  suc- 
cessor :  and  a  matrimonial  embassy,  consisting  of 
the  Cardinal  Beaton,  Lord  Maxwell,  and  the  Master 
of  Glencairn,  having  proceeded  to  that  kingdom, 
the  Scottish  King  selected  Mary  of  Guise,  widow 
of  the  Duke  of  Longueville,  who  proceeded  to 
Scotland  in  June,  1538.  She  was  conducted 
by  D'Annabault,  an  Admiral  of  France,  and  hav- 
ing landed  at  Balcomie,  in  Fife,  was  met  by  the 
King,  who  carried  her  to  St.  Andrew's,  where  the 
marriage  was  celebrated  with  much  rejoicing. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  257 

Here  the  talents  of  Sir  David  Lindsay  were  again 
brought  into  request  in  the  construction  and  com- 
position of  the  court  festivals  and  pageants.  *  James/ 
says  Pitscottie,  '  entertained  his  bride  with  great 
honors  and  playes  made  for  her  ;  and  first  she 
was  received  at  the  New  Abbey,  upon  the  east  side 
whereof  there  was  made  a  triumphant  arch  by  Sir 
David  Lindsay,  lyon  herauld,  which  caused  a 
great  cloud  to  come  out  of  the  heavens,  above  the 
gate,  and  open  instantly,  and  there  appeared  a  fair 
lady  most  like  an  angel,  having  the  keys  of  Scot- 
land in  her  hand,  and  delivered  them  to  the  Queen, 
in  sign  that  all  the  hearts  of  Scotland  were  open 
to  receive  her  Grace,  with  certain  orations  and 
exhortations  made  by  the  said  Sir  David  Lindsay 
to  the  Queen,  instructing  her  to  serve  God,  and 
obey  her  husband  according  to  God's  command- 
ments. Here  the  King  and  Queen  remained  forty 
days,  with  great  merriness,  such  as  justing,  running 
at  the  lists,  archery,  hunting,  hawking,  with  singing 
and  dancing  in  masquery,  and  playing,  and  all 
other  princely  games,  according  to  a  King  and 
Queen*.'  It  was  during  these  festivities  that  the 
Lion  King  composed  his  satirical  poem  entitled 
*  The  Justing  between  James  Watson  and  John 
Barbour,'  in  *vhich  his  object  was  to  ridicule  the 
splendid  solemnities  and  unnecessary  bloodshed 
often  caused  by  the  tournaments.  It  is  the  least 
happy  of  his  productions, — ponderous,  laboured, 
and  far  inferior  to  a  contemporary  piece  written 
with  the  same  design  by  an  English  author,  *  The 
Tournament  of  Tottenham.'  It  will  be  seen  at 

*  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  pp.  248,  249. 

VOL.  III.  S 


258  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

once  by  a  short  quotation  that  Lindsay's  measure 
cramps  the  easy  flow  of  his  humour : — 
In  St.  Andrew's,  on  Whitsun-Monoday, 
Two  campions  thair  manhood  did  assay 
Past  to  the  barres,  enarmed,  head  and  hands. 
Was  never  seen  sic  justing  in  na l  lands. 
In  presence  of  the  kingis  grace  and  queen, 
Where  mony2  lustre  ladie  micht  be  seen. 

***** 
The  ane  of  them  was  gentle  James  Watsoun, 
And  Johne  Barbour  the  other  campioun3  j 
Unto  the  king  they  were  familiars, 
And  of  his  chalmer  both  cubiculars. 

***** 
Fra  time  they  entered  were  into  the  field 
Full  womanlie  they  weilded  spear  and  schield  j 
Audwightly  waiffit4  in  the  wind  their  heels, 
Hobbling  like  cadgers 5,  ryding  on  their  creels. 

The  poet  of  '  The  Tournament  of  Tottenham 
has  wisely  selected  a  merrier  species  of  rhythm. 

He  that  beareth  him  hest  in  the  tournament 
Shall  be  granted  the  gree  6  by  the  common  assent, 

For  to  win  my  daughter  with  doughty  dent, 
And  copple  my  brood  hen  that  was  brought  out  of  Kent, 
And  my  dun  cow  ; 
For  no  spenee  will  I  spare, 
For  no  cattle  will  I  care, 
He  shall  have  my  grey  mare  and  my  spotted  sow. 

Neither  of  these  parodies,  however,  possess  any 
high  merit. 

It  was,  perhaps,  a  little  previous  to  this  that 
Lindsay  composed  his  answer  to  the  King's  Flyting. 
It  appears  that  James  had  attacked  his  Lord  Lion 
in  some  verses,  whose  '  ornate  metre  Sir  David 

1  no.  2  many.  3  champion.  *  waved, 

5  a  pedlar  who  rides  with  panniers.  9  victory. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSA.Y.  259s 

highly  commends,  although  their  object  was  to 
make  him '  abominable  in  the  sight  of  the  ladies, 
and  to  banish  him,  on  account  of  his  age  and  in- 
firmities, from  the  Court  of  Venus.  In  these  abu- 
sive poetical  contests,  entitled  '  Flytings,'  it  is  no 
disparagement  to  Lindsay  when  we  say  he  does  not 
equal  the  multifarious  and  recondite  scurrility  of 
Dunbar  or  Kennedy  ;  whilst,  if  we  are  to  judge  of 
the  *  dittay '  of  the  king  by  the  coarseness  and  vul- 
garity of  the  reply,  it  is  not  much  to  be  regretted 
that  the  royal  Flyting  has  perished.  In  his  con- 
cluding stanza,  the  monarch  is  highly  compli- 
mented on  his  poetical  talents  ;  he  is  styled  '  of 
flowing  rhetorick  the  flower;'  nor, — making  all 
due  allowance  for  the  strain  in  which  a  poet 
may  be  supposed  to  indulge  himself  when  address- 
ing a  prince, — was  the  praise  of  the  Lion  King 
overstrained.  We  have  seen  the  vicious  and  neg- 
lected education  under  which  the  youth  of  James  V. 
had  been  blighted  ;  yet  there  emerged  out  of  this 
ungenial  nurture  a  character  of  that  strength  and 
vigour  which  soon  enabled  him  to  make  up  for  the 
time  which  he  had  lost.  Amongst  other  qualities, 
he  possessed  that  genius  for  the  fine  arts,  and 
more  especially  for  poetry  and  architecture,  which 
had  distinguished  the  first  and  third  James ;  and 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  a  congeniality  of  taste  had 
recommended  the  Lion  Herald  to  his  royal  master. 
We  learn  from  Drummond  that  the  king  '  was 
naturally  given  to  poesie,  as  many  of  his  verses 
yet  exstant  testify ; '  and  few  readers  of  Scottish 
poetry  are  unacquainted  with  the  admirable  ballad 
of  the  '  Gaberlunzieman,'  which  we  owe  to  this 
monarch. 

s  2 


260  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

The  pauky  auld  carle  cam  o'er  the  lea, 

Wi'  mony  gude  eens  and  days  to  me, 

Saying,  gude  wife,  for  your  courtesy, 

Will  ye  lodge  a  silly  auld  man. 

The  night  was  cauld 1,  the  carle  was  wat2, 
And  down  ayont 3  the  ingle  4  he  sat  j 
My  daughter's  shoulders  he  gan  to  clap, 

And  cadgily5  ranted  and  sang. 
O  wow,  quoth  he,  were  I  as  free 
As  first  when  I  saw  this  countrie, 
How  blythe  and  merry  wad  I  be, 

And  I  would  ne'er  think  lang. 

He  grew  canty6  and  she  grew  fain7  j 
But  little  did  her  auld  minny  8  ken 
What  these  slee  9  twa  thegither  were  saying, 
Whan  wooing  they  were  sae  thrang 10. 

The  result  of  the  adventure  is  well  known,  in 
the  elopement  of  the  old  woman's  daughter  with 
the  Gaberlunzie.  Nothing  can  be  more  felicitously 
described  than  the  consequences  of  the  discovery. 
The  picture  of  the  auld  wife's  despair,  when  she 
finds  that  the  beggar  had  decamped,  the  anticipa- 
tion that  some  of  their  gear  must  have  walked  away 
with  him,  and  the  complacent  awakening  of  her 
charitable  feelings  on  finding  all  safe,  are  finely 
true  to  nature. 

Upon  the  morn  the  auld  wife  raise, 
And  at  her  leisure  put  on  her  claes  uj 
Syne  to  the  servant's  bed  she  gaes, 

To  speer 12  for  the  silly  puir  man. 
She  gaed  to  the  bed  where  the  beggar  lay  : 
The  strae 13  was  cauld,  he  was  away. 
She  clapp'd  her  hands,  cryed  dulefa  day  ! 

For  some  of  our  gear  u  will  be  gane. 
1  cold.     a  wet.     3  beyond.     4  fire.     5  merrily.     6  cheerful. 

7  fond.  8  mother.  9  sly.          10  busy. 

11  clothes.        12  inquire.         13  straw.         u  goods. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  261 

Some  ran  to  coffers,  and  some  to  kists1 ; 
But  nought  was  stown  2  that  could  be  mist. 
Sche  danc'd  her  lane,3  cryed  praise  be  blest ! 

I've  lodg'd  a  leil*  puir  man. 
Since  naething's  awa5,  as  we  can  learn, 
The  kirns  6  to  churn  and  milk  to  earn  7  ; 
Gae  but 8  the  house,  lass,  and  waukeu  the  bairn, 

And  bid  her  come  quickly  ben9. 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  this  picture,  and 
the  rest  of  the  ballad,  are,  in  point  of  humour, 
superior  to  anything  of  Dunbar's  or  of  Lindsay's. 
From  his  zeal  for  the  administration  of  strict  justice 
to  the  lowest  classes  of  his  subjects,  and  his  anxiety 
personally  to  inspect  the  conduct  of  his  officers  and 
judges,  it  was  James's  frequent  practice  to  disguise 
himself  and  mingle  much  with  the  common  people. 
4  The  dangers  of  the  wilderness,'  says  Pinkertonr 
in  one  of  his  Gibbonian  flights,  '  the  gloom  of 
night,  the  tempests  of  winter,  could  not  prevent 
his  patient  exertions  to  protect  the  helpless,  to 
punish  the  guilty,  to  enforce  the  observance  of 
the  laws.  From  horseback  he  often  pronounced 
decrees  worthy  of  the  sagest  seat  of  justice ;  and, 
if  overtaken  by  night,  in  the  progresses  which  he 
made  through  his  kingdom,  or  separated  by  design 
or  by  accident  from  his  company,  he  would  share 
the  meal  of  the  lowest  peasant  with  as  hearty  a 
relish  as  the  feast  of  his  highest  noble.'  It  was  on 
one  of  these  occasions  that  the  following  pleasing 
anecdote  is  related  of  him : — '  Being  benighted 
when  hunting,  he  entered  a  cottage,  situated  in 
the  midst  of  a  moor,  at  the  foot  of  the  Ochil  hills, 

1  chests.         2  stolen.          3  danced  alone.         4  honest. 

5  away.  6  churn.  7  curdle. 

8  but,  the  outer  apartment  of  the  house.  B  the  inner. 


"262  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

near  Alloa,  wliere,  known  only  as  a  stranger  who 
had  lost  his  way,  he  was  kindly  received.  To  regale 
their  unexpected  guest,  the  gudeman  desired  the 
gudewife  to  fetch  the  hen  that  roosted  nearest  the 
cock,  which  is  always  the  plumpest,  for  the 
stranger's  supper.  The  king,  highly  pleased  with 
his  night's  lodging  and  hospitable  entertainment, 
told  mine  host  at  parting  that  he  should  be  glad 
to  return  his  civility,  and  requested  that  the  first 
time  he  came  to  Stirling  he  would  call  at  the 
Castle,  and  inquire  for  the  gudeman  of  Ballan- 
geich,  when  his  astonishment  at  finding  the  royal 
rank  of  his  guest  afforded  no  small  amusement  to 
the  merry  monarch  and  his  courtiers ;  whilst,  to 
£arry  on  the  pleasantry,  he  was  thenceforth  desig- 
nated by  James  with  the  title  of  King  of  the 
Moors,  *  which  name,'  says  Mr.  Campbell,  the  in- 
telligent minister,  from  whose  account  of  the 
parish  of  Alloa  this  passage  is  taken,  '  has  de- 
scended from  father  to  son  ever  since,  the  family 
having  remained  undisturbed  proprietors  of  the 
identical  spot  where  the  unknown  monarch  was 
so  hospitably  treated.' 

From  this  short  digression  on  the  character  and 
genius  of  his  royal  master  and  patron  we  return 
to  the  Lion  King,  whom  we  find  '  aggravating  his 
roar'  against  the  extravagance  of  *  female  orna- 
ment,' by  his  supplication  to  the  King's  Grace 
against  the  length  of  the  trains  worn  by  the  ladies, 
and  then  known  by  the  name  of  *  syde-tails.'  '  Fe- 
male attire  has  been  the  marked  object  of  the 
poet's  ridicule  in  every  age.  The  English  an- 
tiquaries trace  the  origin  of  high  head-dresses  and 
long  trains  to  the  luxurious  reign  of  Richard  II. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  263 

Camden  tells  us  that  Anne,  the  wife  of  this  mo- 
narch, brought  in  the  fashion  of  high  caps  and 
long  gowns.  We  learn  from  Hemingford  that 
a  zealous  ecclesiastic  of  that  age  wrote  a  trea- 
tise, '  Contra  Caudas  Dominarum.'  Chaucer's 
parson  protests  against  the  '  costlie  claithing'  both 
of  men  and  women,  especially  reprehending  the 
superfluity  in  ladies'  gowns.  Lydgate  raises  his 
voice  against  the  high  attire  of  women's  heads ; 
Hoccleve  against  '  waist  claithing.'  Dunbar  lashes 
the  splendour  of  the  '  farthingaillis ;'  and,  finally, 
Lindsay  presents  his  supplication  against  '  syde- 
taillis.*'  '  Your  Majesty,'  says  he, '  has  now  intro- 
duced order  and  good  government  both  into  the 
highlands  and  border ;  there  is  yet  ane  small  fault 
which  requires  reformation.' 

Sir,  tho  your  Grace  has  put  great  order 
Baith  in  the  highland  and  the  border, 
Yet  make  I  supplicatioun 
To  have  some  reformatioun 
Of  ane  small  fault  which  is  not  treason, 
Tho  it  be  contrair  unto  reason, 
Because  the  matter  is  so  vile, 
It  may  not  have  an  ornate  stile ; 
Therefore  I  pray  your  Excellence 
To  hear  me  with  great  patience.    " 
Sovereign,  I  mean  of  these  syde-tails^ 
That  thro  the  dust  and  puddle  trails, 
Three-quarters  long,  behind  their  heels, 
Express  against  all  ccmmonweills  ; 
Tho  bishops  in  pontificals 
Have  men  to  bear  well  up  their  tails, 
For  dignity  of  their  office. 
Right  so  a  king  or  an  empress ; 
Howbeit  they  use  such  dignity, 
Conforming  to  their  majesty. 

*  Chalmers'  Works  of  Lindsay,  vol.  ii.  p.  196. 


264  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Tho  their  robe-royals  be  upborne, 

I  think  it  is  a  very  scorn 

That  every  lady  of  the  land 

Should  have  her  side-tail  sa  trailland ; 

How  high  soe'er  be  their  estate, 

The  queen  they  should  not  counterfeit. 

Where'er  they  go,  it  may  be  seen 

How  kirk  and  causeway  they  sweep  clean. 

To  see  I  think  a  pleasant  sight, 

Of  Italic  the  ladies  bright ; 

In  their  clothing  most  triumphant 

Above  all  other  Christian  land ; 

Yet  when  they  travel  thro  the  towns, 

Men  sees  their  feet  beneath  their  gowns, 

Four  inch  above  their  proper  heels, 

Circular  about  as  round  as  wheels. 

In  the  same  poem  Lindsay  complains  violently 
of  a  fashion  introduced  by  the  Scottish  ladies,  in 
covering  up  their  faces,  so  that  nothing  is  seen  but 
their  eyes. 

Another  fault,  sir,  may  be  seen, 
They  hide  their  face  all  but  their  eeii. 
When  gentlemen  bids  them  gude  day, 
Without  reverence  they  slide  away : 
Unless  their  naked  face  I  see, 
They  get  no  more  gude  days  fra  me. 

These  veiled  faces  of  the  women  excited  the 
indignation  of  the  Parliament  of  James  II.,  which 
published  an  ordinance,  "  that  na  woman  come 
to  the  kirk  or  market  with  her  face  mussal'd,  that 
she  may  not  be  kend,  under  the  pain  of  escheit  of 
the  curch."  Lindsay's  concluding  admonition  to 
the  king  upon  the  long  trains  is  brief  and  emphatic. 

Wad  your  Grace  my  counsel  tak 1, 
Ane  proclamation  ye  should  mak2, 
Baith  thro  the  land  and  burrowstouns s, 
To  shaw  their  face  and  cut  their  gowns. 

1  take.  2  make.  3  burghs. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  265 

The  only  other  work  of  our  author's  written  dur- 
ing the  lifetime  of  his  royal  master  was  his  attack 
upon  auricular  confession,  known  by  the  title  of 
*  Kitty's  Confession ;'  of  which  the  coarseness  is 
not  redeemed  either  by  its  wit  or  its  poetry. 

The  death  of  the  king  in  1542  left  Lindsay  at 
full  liberty  to  join  the  party  of  the  reformers. 
However  disposed  James  might  have  been  in  1540 
to  favour  the  schemes  which  were  then  agitated 
for  the  reformation  of  the  church,  it  is  well  known 
that  he  soon  after  determined  upon  a  war  with 
England,  chose  for  his  principal  adviser  the  Cardi- 
nal Beaton,  and  adopted  principles, entirely  opposed 
to  all  alliance  with  Henry  VIII.,  or  any  changes 
in  the  ecclesiastical  establishment  of  the  kingdom. 
Lindsay,  to  a  certain  degree,  must  have  been  in- 
fluenced by  the  opinions  of  a  monarch  by  whose 
patronage  he  had  been  cherished,  and  in  whose 
service  he  filled  an  honourable  and  ancient  office. 
Now  he  was  at  liberty  to  act  uninfluenced  by  self- 
interest,  without  any  outrage  offered  to  the  decen- 
cies of  gratitude  or  affection,  and  he  hesitated  not 
a  moment  to  unite  himself  to  the  party  of  the 
reformers ;  one  of  the  results  of  this  was  his  publi- 
cation of  the  tragedy  of  the  '  Cardinal.' 

The  murder  of  Beaton,  one  of  the  most  flagrant 
acts  which  has  been  perpetrated  in  any  age  or 
country,  took  place,  as  is  well  known,  at  St. 
Andrew's  on  the  29th  May,  1546.  Into  its  secret 
history  we  will  not  now  enter,  remarking  only  that 
the  plot  can  be  traced  upon  evidence  of  the  most 
unquestionable  authenticity  to  Henry  VIII.,  that 
the  assassins  have  been  detected  in  intimate  corre- 
spondence with  that  monarch,  proposing  the  cut- 


266  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

ting  off  this  able  enemy,  receiving  his  approval  of 
the  design,  supported  by  his  money,  and  encou- 
raged by  the  promise  of  a  shelter  in  his  dominions  *. 
To  Lindsay,  and  many  of  the  reformers,  the  atro- 
city of  the  deed  was  forgotten  in  the  feelings  of 
triumph  and  gratulation  with  which  they  regarded 
the  removal  of  their  ablest  and  most  determined 
enemy.  The  tone  of  the  Lord  Lion,  however,  is 
more  quiet  and  decorous  than  that  adopted  by 
Knox.  Sitting  in  his  oratory,  and  pondering 
in  a  thoughtful  and  melancholy  mood  over  Boccac- 
cio's work  on  the  4  Downfall  of  Princes,'  a  grisly 
ghost  glides  into  the  chamber  with  a  pale  coun- 
tenance, and  the  blood  flowing  from  many  wounds 
over  its  rich  ecclesiastical  vestments  : — 

I  sitting  so  upon  my  book  reading, 
Richt  suddenly  afore  me  did  appear 

Ane  woundit  man  abundantlie  bleiding, 
With  visage  pale,  and  with  a  deidly  cheer, 
Seeming  a  man  of  twa-and-fifty  year, 

In  raiment  red,  clothed  full  courteously 

Of  velvet  and  of  satin  cramosye. 

This,  as  may  be  easily  anticipated,  is  the  appari- 
tion of  the  once  proud  Cardinal,  who  is  made  to 
rehearse  his  own  story,  to  expose  his  ambition, 
prodigality,  and  oppression  ;  from  which  he  takes 
occasion  to  admonish  his  brethren  the  prelates 
upon  the  criminal  courses  in  which  they  indulged, 
and  to  enter  a  solemn  caveat  to  all  earthly  princes 
against  their  indiscriminate  presentation  of  eccle- 
siastical benefices  to  ignorant  and  unworthy  pastors. 

Mak  him  bishop  that  prudentlie  can  preich 
As  doth  pertain  till  his  vocation  j 

*  Appendix  to  the  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Craig,  No.  I. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  267 

Ane  persoun  quhilk  his  paroehoun  can  teiche, 

Gar  vicars  mak  dew  ministratioun, 

And  als,  I  mak  you  supplicatioun, 
Mak  your  abbottis  of  richt  religious  men, 
Quilk  Christis  law  can  to  their  convent  ken. 

Any  further  quotation  from  this  piece  is  unneces- 
sary. 

In  the  pages  of  our  contemporary  historians  dur- 
ing this  period,  we  see  so  little  of  the  private  life 
and  manners  of  the  times,  that  everything  must  be 
welcome  which  can  supply  this  defect ;  and  in  such 
a  light  '  Lindsay's  History  of  Squire  Meldrum  *  is 
particularly  valuable  and  interesting.  It  was 
composed  about  the  year  1550,  and  contains  a 
biography  of  a  gallant  feudal  squire  of  those  days, 
drawn  up  from  his  own  recital  by  the  affectionate 
liand  of  his  friend  and  contemporary. 

With  help  of  Clio  I  intend, 
Sa  Minerve  would  me  sapience  lend, 
Ane  noble  Squyer  to  descrive, 
Whose  douchtiness  during  his  lyfe 
I  knew  myself,  thereof  I  write. 
And  all  his  deeds  I  dare  indite, 
And  secrets  that  I  did  not  know 
That  noble  Squire  to  me  did  show. 
So  I  intend  the  best  I  can 
Describe  the  deeds,  and  eke  the  man*. 

We  have  accordingly  the  birth,  parentage,  edu- 
cation, adventures,  death,  and  testament  of  '  Ane 
noble  and  vailiant  Squire,  William  Meldrum, 
umquhyle  (lately)  Laird  of  Cleish  and  Binns.' 
We  first  learn  that  he  was  of  noble  birth. 

Of  noblesse  lineally  descendit 
Quhilk  their  gude  fame  has  aye  defendit. 
Gude  Williame  Meldrum  he  was  named, 
Whose  honour  bricht  was  ne'er  defamed* 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.,  p.  245. 


268  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

After  having  been  educated  in  all  the  exercises 
of  chivalry,  this  noble  squire  began  his '  vassalage ' 
at  twenty  years  of  age.  His  portrait  at  this  time 
is  prepossessing.  His  countenance  was  handsome, 
his  expression  cheerful  and  joyous,  his  stature  of 
middle  height,  his  figure  admirably  proportioned, 
yet  strong  and  athletic ;  his  manners  were  amiable, 
and  his  love  of  honor  and  knightly  deeds  so  ardent 
that  he  determined  to  win  his  spurs  both  in  Eng- 
land and  in  France. 

Because  he  was  so  courageous, 
Ladies  of  him  was  amorous. 
He  was  ane  lover  for  a  dame, 
Meek  in  chalmer  like  a  lame  ; 
But  in  the  field  ane  campioun, 
Rampand  lyke  ane  wild  lyoun  *. 

At  this  moment  James  IV.  had  despatched  a 
fleet  to  assist  his  ally  the  King  of  France  against 
the  attack  of  Henry  VIII.  It  conveyed  an  army 
of  three  thousand  men,  commanded  by  the  Earl  of 
Arran,  whilst  the  office  of  Admiral  was  entrusted  to 
Gordon  of  Letterfury.  Under  Arran  young  Squire 
Meldrum  determined  to  commence  his  warlike 
education,  and  an  adventure  soon  occurred  which 
is  strongly  characteristic  of  the  times.  In  passing 
the  coast  of  Ireland  a  descent  was  made  upon 
Carrickfergus,  which  was  taken  and  sacked  with 
great  barbarity.  In  the  midst  of  those  dreadful 
scenes  which  occur  under  such  circumstances,  a 
young  and  beautiful  lady  had  been  seized  by  some 
of  the  brutal  soldiery,  and  was  discovered  by  Mel- 
drum  imploring  them  to  spare  her  life,  and  what 
was  .dearer  to  her  than  life,  her  honour,  They  had 
stript  her  of  her  rich  garments,  and  she  stood 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.,  p.  253. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  269 

helpless  and  almost  naked  when  this  brave  youth 
flew  to  her  assistance,  and  upbraided  them  for  their 
cruelty  and  meanness.  He  was  instantly  attacked 
by  the  ruffians,  but  the  struggle  ended  in  his 
slaying  them  both,  and  saving  the  lady  from  the 
dreadful  fate  which  seemed  impending  over  her. 
The  description  of  her  dress  is  graceful  and 
curious : — 

Her  kirtle  was  of  scarlet  red, 
Of  gold  ane  garland  on  her  head 
Decorit  with  enamelyne l, 
Belt  and  brochis  of  silver  fyne  j 

Scarce  had  Squire  Meldrum  rescued  this  beauti- 
ful and  unknown  lady  than  the  trumpet  sounded, 
and  it  became  his  duty  to  hurry  on  board.  But 
his  noble  and  generous  conduct  had  made  an  im- 
pression on  her  which  can  be  easily  imagined. 
To  be  saved  from  death  and  dishonour,  to  see  her 
deliverer  only  for  a  moment,  but  to  see  enougli  of 
him  in  that  brief  interval  to  be  convinced  that  he 
was  the  very  mirror  of  youthful  beauty  and  valor, 
all  this  was  what  few  gentle  hearts  could  resist, 
and  we  do  not  wonder  when  she  throws  herself  in 
a  transport  of  gratitude  and  admiration  at  his  feet, 
informs  him  of  the  high  rank  of  her  father,  and 
in  very  unequivocal  terms  offers  him  her  hand  and 
her  heart.  But  it  might  not  be  ;  Squire  Meldrum 
dared  not  desert  the  banner  of  his  lord  the  high 
admiral ;  he  must  pass  on  to  take  his  fortune  in 
France.  '  Ah  !'  said  the  lady,  *  if  it  must  be  thus, 
let  me  dress  myself  as  thy  page,  and  follow  thee 
but  for  love  ?'  *  Nay ;  thou  art  too  young  to  be 
thus  exposed  to  danger,'  said  Meldrum ;  *  but  let 
1  enamel. 


270  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

this  warlike  expedition  be  brought  to  an  end,  and 
when  the  peace  is  made,  I  will  be  right  glad  to 
marry  you.' 

Ladle,  I  say  you  in  certane, 

Ye  shall  have  lufe  for  lufe  agaiie. 

Trewlie  unto  my  lifis  end. 

Farewell,  I  you  to  God  commend. 

Meldrum  now  embarks,  after  having  received  a 
love-token  from  his  mistress,  a  rich  ruby  set  in  a 
ring,  and  the  fleet  reaches  the  shores  of  Brittany, 
where  the  army  is  disembarked,  and  the  Squire 
entrusted  with  the  command  of  five  hundred  men. 
1  Harry  the  Eighth  of  England,'  pursues  the  his- 
tory, '  was  at  that  time  lying  with  his  army  at 
Calais,  making  war  on  the  realm  of  France ;  and 
although  there  was  no  pitched  battle,  yet  daily 
skirmishing  took  place  between  the  hosts,  for  the 
King  of  France  with  his  great  army  was  encamped 
near  hand  in  Picardy.  Squire  Meldrum  hearing  of 
this,  immediately  chose  a  hundred  spears,  the  best 
men  in  his  company,  and  riding  to  the  French 
quarters,  was  courteously  received  by  the  King.'  It 
chanced  that  at  this  moment  there  was  amongst  the 
English  a  hardy  and  excellent  soldier,  named  in  the 
story  Maister  Talbart,  probably  Talbot,  who  used 
to  stalk  about  with  *  silver  tokens  of  war '  in  his 
bonnet,  speaking  somewhat  lightly  of  the  French, 
and  proclaiming  that,  for  his  lady's  sake,  he  was 
ready  to  break  his  spear  with  any  man  who  would 
accept  his  challenge.  His  defiance  had  not  been, 
answered  previous  to  Meldrum's  arrival  in  the 
camp.  Talbart  next  addresses  the  Scots,  and  the 
young  squire,  without  a  moment's  hesitation, 
takes  up  his  gage : — 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  271 

And  when  the  Squyer  Meltlrum 
Hard  tell  this  campioun  was  come, 
Richt  hastily  he  past  him  till 
Demanding  him  what  was  his  will  ? 
Forsooth,  I  can  find  none,  quoth  he, 
On  horse  or  foot  dare  feeht l  me. 
Then,  said  he,  it  wer  great  schame 
Without  battle  ye  should  pass  hame  2, 
Therefore  to  God  I  make  a  vow 
The  morne  myself  shall  fight  with  yow. 

Talbot,  an  experienced  champion,  with  an  iron 
frame  and  great  skill  in  his  weapons,  dissuades  the 
young  adventurer  from  a  contest  in  which  he  re- 
presents him  as  certain  to  lose  his  life.  Meldrum, 
however,  derides  his  assurance,  and  assures  him 
that,  with  the  assistance  of  God,  he  trusts  to  tame 
his  pride  :— 

I  trust  that  God  shall  be  my  guide, 
And  give  me  grace  to  stanche  thy  pride, 
Tho  thou  wert  great  as  Gow  Mak  Morne. 

The  Englishman  now  returns  to  his  brethren 
in  the  camp,  and  informs  them  of  the  combat 
which  he  is  to  have  on  the  morrow  with  a  young 
Scot,  whose  pride  he  means  to  take  down. 

He  showed  his  brethren  of  his  land 
How  ane  young  Scot  had  taeu  on  hand 
To  fecht  with  him  beside  Montreuil, 
Bot  I  trust  he  shall  pruife  the  fuil. 
Quoth  they,  the  morn  that  sail  we  ken, 
The  Scots  are  haldin  3  bardie  men*. 

*  When,'  continues  Lindsay,  c  it  was  reported 
to  Monsieur  D'Aubigny  that  the  squire  had  taken 
on  hand  to  fight  with  Talbart,  he  greatly  com- 

1  fight.  2  home.  3  esteemed. 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.,  p.  257. 


272  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

mended  his  courage,  and  requesting  his  presence 
in  his  tent,  interrogated  him  upon  the  subject. 
Meldrum  then  modestly  acknowledged  that  he 
had  for  the  honour  of  Scotland  undertaken  that 
battle  ;  adding,  that  were  he  as  well  horsed  as  he 
was  armed,  he  had  little  doubt  of  the  victory. 
Upon  this  D'Aubigny  sent  through  the  host,  and 
collecting  a  hundred  horse,  bade  the  squire  select 
the  steed  which  pleased  him  best.  He  did  so  ac- 
cordingly, and  lightly  leaping  on  his  back,  pushed 
him  to  his  speed  and  checking  him  in  his  career, 
declared  that  no  horse  in  the  world  could  run  more 
pleasantly.  The  picture  of  the  youthful  warrior 
setting  out  for  the  combat  all  armed  except  the 
head,  with  his  helmet  borne  before  him  by  his 
squire,  is  charmingly  given  : — 

He  took  his  leave,  and  went  to  rest. 
Then  early  in  the  morn  him  drest 
Wantonly  in  his  warlike  weed, 
All  bravely  armed,  except  the  head. 
He  leapt  upon  his  courser  good, 
And  proudly  in  his  stirrups  stood. 
His  spear  and  shield  and  helm  was  borne 
By  squyers  that  rode  him  beforne ; 
A  velvet  cap  on  head  he  bare, 
A  coif  of  gold  confined  his  hair. 
*  *  *  *  * 

The  Squyer  bore  into  his  shield 
An  otter  in  a  silver  field. 
His  horse  was  barded  full  richlie, 
Covered  with  satin  cramosie. 
Then  forward  rode  this  campioun 
With  sound  of  trumpet  and  clarioun, 
And  speedilie  spurrit  o'er  the  bent, 
Like  Mars,  the  God  armipotent. 

Talbart,  in  the  mean  time,  is  greatly  disturbed 
by  a  dream,  in  which  he  sees  a  great  black  otter 


SIR  DAVID   LINDSAY.  273 

rise  from  the  sea,  and  fiercely  attack  him,  pulling 
him  down  from  his  horse.  He  relates  the  vision 
to  his  friends,  who  ridicule  his  consternation ;  and, 
ashamed  of  his  weakness,  he  arms  himself  at  all 
points,  and  mounting  his  horse,  proceeds  to  the 
lists.  The  arrangement  of  the  lists,  and  the  meet- 
ing of  the  combatants,  is  extremely  spirited. 

Than  clariouns  and  trumpettis  blew, 
And  weiriouris  l  mony  hither  drew  j 
On  everie  side  come  monie2  man, 
To  behald  wha  the  battel  wan  3. 
The  field  was  in  a  medow  grene, 
Quhare  everie  man  micht  weill  be  sene. 
The  heraldis  put  thame  sa  in  ordour, 
That  no  man  past  within  the  bordour, 
Nor  preissit  to  come  within  the  ijrene, 
Bot  heraldis  and  the  campiounis^kene. 
The  ordour  and  the  circumstance 
Wer  lang  to  put  in  remembrance. 
Quhen  ther  twa  nobill  men  of  weir 
Wer  weill  accouterit  in  thair  geir4, 
And  in  their  handis  strang  bourdounes  5, 
Than  trumpets  blew,  and  clariounis  j 
And  heraldis  cryit,  hie  on  hicht6, 
Now  let  them  go — God  schaw  the  richt7. 
Than  speedilie  thay  spurrit  their  hors, 
And  ran  to  uther 8  with  sic  fors, 
That  baith  thair  speiris  in  sindrie  flaw. 

Thus  slightly  modernised. 

Then  clarions  bray'd  and  trumpets  blew, 
And  many  a  warrior  hither  drew, 
Princes  and  peers,  a  glorious  sight, 
To  crowd  the  lists  and  view  the  fight. 
The  field  was  fenc'd  in  meadow  green, 
Where  every  man  might  well  be  seen, 

1  warriors.  2  many  a  man.  3  won. 

*  warlike  habiliments.          5  strong  spears.  6  height. 

7  the  right.  8  against  each  other. 

VOL.  III.  T 


274  SIR,  DAVID    LINDSAY. 

AH  duly  marshall'd  row  on  row, — 
An  awful  and  resplendent  show. 
To  pass  the  barrier  none  might  dare, 
The  champions  twain  alone  were  there, 
In  burnish'd  weed,  from  head  to  heel, 
Enclos'd  in  panoply  of  steel. 
Sudden  the  trumpets  sounded  clear ; 
In  rest  was  plac'd  the  ready  spear ; 
The  solemn  heralds  cried  on  height, 
Pass  on,  and  God  defend  the  right ! 
Then  flying  forward,  fleet  as  wind, 
With  slacken'd  rein  and  head  inclin'd, 
Unswerving,  and  with  giant  force, 
The  warriors  met  in  middle  course*. 

After  an  obstinate  contest  Talbart's  dream  is 
realised:  he  is  vanquished,  and  thrown  to  the 
earth  with  such  force,  that  his  companions  believe 
him  dead.  *  Then  it  was,'  says  the  legend, '  that  the 
squire  leaped  lightly  from  his  horse,  and  taking 
the  wounded  knight  in  his  arms,  courteously  sup- 
ported and  comforted  him ;  but  when  he  looked 
up  and  saw  his  shield,  with  the  device  of  an  otter 
upon  a  silver  field,  "  Ah,"  said  he,  "  now  hath 
my  dream  proved  true :  your's  is  the  otter  that 
hath  caused  me  to  bleed ;  but  never  shall  I  just 
again.  Here,  therefore,  according  to  our  agree- 
ment, I  yield  to  thee  both  horse  and  harness."  ' 

Then  said  the  squire  most  courteously, 
I  thank  you,  brother,  heartily ; 
But  nothing  from  thee  must  I  take, — 
I  fight  for  love  and  honour's  sake ; 
Who  covets  more  is  but  a  churl, 
Be  he  a  belted  knight  or  earl. 

Delighted  with  these  noble  sentiments,  the  cap- 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.,  p.  261.  The  verses  are  slightly  altered 
and  modernised. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.      "  275 

tain  of  the  English  takes  Meldrum  by  the  hand, 
and  leads  him  into  the  pavilion,  where  he  is  served 
with  a  sumptuous  collation,  and  highly  commended 
by  all  for  his  valour  and  generosity.  Meanwhile, 
Talbard's  wounds  are  dressed ;  and  the  squire, 
before  taking  his  leave,  embraces  him  with  ten- 
derness, and  bids  him  be  of  good  cheer,  for  this 
was  but  the  chance  of  arms.  He  then  mounts 
his  horse,  and  returns  to  his  own  camp,  where  he 
is  received  with  much  honour. 

From  Picardy  the  squire  proceeded  to  Nor- 
mandy, as  the  navy  of  Scotland  was  still  lying  on 
that  coast ;  and  finding  little  opportunity  ot  gain- 
ing distinction,  he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  a 
company  of  a  hundred  and  sixty  men-at-arms, — 

Enarmed  well,  like  men  of  weir, 

With  hakbut,  culvering,  pike,  and  spear ; 

and  returned  to  Amiens,  where  Lewis  of  France 
was  then  encamped.  As  the  war  had  terminated, 
however,  he  found  no  military  employment ;  and 
although  much  courted  in  France,  and  '  asked  in 
marriage  by  a  lady  of  great  possessions,'  youth, 
made  him  so  '  light-headed,'  that  he  did  not 
choose  to  wed ;  and  having  fitted  out  a  ship 
for  himself  and  his  soldiers,  well  furnished  with 
*  artillery,  bow,  and  speir,'  besides  the  best  wine 
that  he  could  select,  he  set  sail  from  Dieppe  for 
Scotland.  On  the  voyage,  he  was  borne  down 
upon  by  an  English  privateer,  of  far  greater  size 
and  strength  than  his  own  vessel ;  yet  he  disdained 
to  attempt  an  escape;  and,  after  a  desperate  en- 
gagement, captured  the  hostile  galzeon,  by  board- 
ing her.  He  then  continued  his  voyage  ;  and,  on 

T  2 


276  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY, 

his  arrival  in  Scotland,  was  welcomed  home  with 
much  delight,  and  feasted  by  all  his  friends. 

Out  thro  the  land  then  sprang  the  fame 
That  Squyer  Meldrum  was  come  hame. 
Quhen  they  heard  tell  how  he  debaitit, 
With  every  man  he  was  so  traitit, 
That  when  he  travelled  thro  the  land 
They  feasted  him  fra  hand  to  hand, 
With  great  solace,  till,  at  the  last, 
Out  thro  Strathern  the  squyer  past ; 
And  as  it  did  approach  the  night, 
Of  ane  castell  he  got  a  sight, 
Beside  a  mountain  in  a  vale  ; 
And  there,  after  his  long  travail, 
He  purposit  him  to  repois l, 
Whereat  his  men  did  much  rejois8. 
Of  this  triumphant  pleasant  place 
A  lovely  ladie  mistress  was, 
Whose  lord  was  dead  short  time  before, 
Wherethrotv  her  dolour  was  the  more  j 
But  yet  she  took  some  comforting 
To  hear  the  pleasant  dulce  talking 
Of  this  young  squyer,  of  his  chance, 
And  how  it  fortuned  him  in  France. 

The  manners  of  the  times  are  strongly  marked 
in  the  passage  describing  the  squire's  bedchamber. 

He  found  his  chalmer  weill  arrayit 
With  dornik  3  work,  on  board  displayit. 
Of  venisoun  he  had  his  waill4, 
Gude  aquavitae,  wine,  and  aill, 
With  noble  comfits,  bran,  and  geill5; 
And  so  the  squyer  fared  right  weill. 

This  adventure  concluded,  as  might  be  expected, 
in  the  gallant  Meldrum  gaining  the  heart  of  this 
young  widow ;  but  discovering  that  he  is  related 

;.  2  rejoice.  8  napery. 

choice.  5  brawn  and  jelly. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  277 

to  her  late  husband,  they  delay  the  marriage  till  a 
dispensation  can  be  procured  from  Rome.  Mean- 
while, as  they  have  plighted  their  troth  to  each 
other,  he  remains  at  the  castle. 

And  sa  he  levit  pleasantlie 
Ane  certain  time  with  his  ladie  : 
Sometime  with  hawking  and  hunting, 
Sometime  with  wanton  horse  rinning  ; 
And  sometime  like  ane  man  of  weir, 
Full  galzeardlie  wald  rin  ane  speir. 
He  wan  the  prize  above  them  all, 
Baith  at  the  butts  and  the  futeball ; 
Till  every  solace  he  was  abill, 
At  cartis  and  dyce,  at  chess  and  tabill ; 
And  gif  ye  list,  I  shall  yow  tell 
How  he  beseigit  ane  castell. 

Into  the  particulars  of  this  siege  we  may 
not  enter ;  but  messengers  having  arrived  in 
Strathern  to  inform  his  beautiful  mistress  that  a 
baron,  named  Macpharlane,  had  violently  occupied 
one  of  her  castles  in  the  Lennox,  the  squire  de- 
clares his  determination  to  proceed  instantly 
against  him. 

Intill  his  hart  there  grew  sic  ire, 
That  all  his  body  brint  like  fire, 
And  swore  it  suld  full  dear  be  said, 
Gif  he  should  find  him  in  that  hald  l. 

The  squire  now  arms  himself,  assembles  his  men, 
and  with  his  lady's  right-hand  glove  in  his  helmet, 
rides  day  and  night  till  he  reaches  the  castle, 
which,  after  an  obstinate  defence,  he  carries  by 
escalade,  exhibiting  as  much  clemency  in  sparing 

1  Swore  if  he  found  him  in  that  hold  it  should  be  a  dear 
purchase. 


278  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

Macpharlane  when  he  lay  in  his  power,  as  he  had 
shown  courage  and  martial  skill  in  the  siege. 

And  so  this  squyer  amorous 
Seigit  and  won  the  ladies  house, 
And  left  therein  a  capitane, 
Then  to  Strathern  returned  agane, 
Quhare  that  he  by  his  fair  ladie 
Receivit  was  full  pleasantlie  *. 

In  the  midst  of  this  solace  there  occurs  a  sudden 
and  melancholy  change,  which  is  thus  sweetly  in- 
troduced by  Lindsay — 

Of  warldlie  joy  it  is  weill  kenn'd 
That  sorrow  bene  the  fatal  end ; 
For  jealousy  and  false  envy 
Did  him  persew  richt  cruellie. 
I  marvel  not  tho  it  be  so, 
For  they  were  ever  lovers'  foe. 

Stirling  of  Keir,  a  cruel  knight,  who  possessed 
an  estate  near  this  lady's  castle,  in  Strathern,  had, 
it  seems,  determined  that  a  gentleman  of  his  ac- 
quaintance should  marry  her,  and  disappointed  in 
his  hopes,  by  the  arrival  of  Squire  Meldrum,  he 
lays  a  cowardly  plot  for  his  destruction.  Accord- 
ingly, when  about  to  cross  the  ferry  between  Leith 
and  Fife,  on  his  return  from  Edinburgh,  where  he 
had  been  called  by  business,  he  finds  himself  beset 
by  his  mortal  enemy,  with  a  party  of  sixty  men. 
Yet,  although  only  eight  servants  were  in  his  com- 
pany, such  is  his  indomitable  valour,  that  he  dis- 
idains  to  fly  ;  and,  after  a  desperate  contest,  is 
left  for  dead  on  the  field,  bathed  in  his  blood,  and 

*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  289t 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  279 

almost  cut  to  pieces  by  unnumbered  wounds. 
Anthony  D'Arcy,  Seigneur  de  la  Bastie,  a  French 
knight  of  great  valour  and  accomplishment,  was, 
at  this  moment,  lieutenant  or  sub- govern  or  of 
Scotland,  appointed  by  the  Duke  of  Albany,  then 
regent.  He  happened  to  be  passing  with  his  suite 
near  the  spot  where  the  unfortunate  Meldrum  had 
been  left  by  his  cruel  assailants,  and  instantly 
ordering  a  pursuit,  and  personally  engaging  in 
it,  he  apprehended  the  assassin,  and  had  him 
lodged  in  ward  before  a  few  hours  had  elapsed. 
Before,  however,  the  trial  came  on,  he  was  himself 
most  cruelly  waylaid  and  murdered,  by  Hume  of 
Wedderburn  ;  and  Meldrum,  who  now  slowly  re- 
covered from  his  wounds,  had  the  mortification  to 
see  his  mortal  enemy  liberated  from  confinement, 
and  to  hear  that  his  lovely  mistress  had  been  com- 
pelled to  marry,  in  spite  of  the  strongest  resistance 
on  her  side.  When  the  squire  lay  so  grievously 
wounded  in  his  lodging,  the  wisest  physicians  in 
the  country  are  described  as  flocking  unsought  to 
give  him  their  advice  ;  and  so  ably  did  he  profit 
by  their  attendance  and  instructions,  that,  in  the 
course  of  his  recovery,  he  himself  became  an  ex- 
pert '  leech,'  and  greatly  benefited  the  poor  by 
prescribing  for  them. 

The  greatest  leeches  of  the  land 
Came  to  him  all  without  command, 
And  all  practikis  on  him  provit, 
Because  he  was  sa  weill  belovit ; 
They  took  on  hand  his  life  to  save, 
And  he  them  gave  what  they  would  have  ; 
But  he  sa  lang  lay  into  pane, 
He  turned  to  be  ane  chirurgiane ; 


280  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

And  als  by  his  natural  ingyne  *, 
He  learnd  the  art  of  medicine. 
He  saw  them  on  his  bodye  wrocht, 
Quarefor  the  science  was  dearlie  bought. 
But  afterward  when  he  was  haill 
He  sparit  na  cost,  nor  yet  travail, 
To  prove  his  prackticks  on  the  pure, 
And  on  them  workit  many  a  cure  *. 

Greatly  weakened  in  his  constitution  by  his 
wounds,  but  bearing  a  high  reputation,  not  only 
for  warlike  experience,  but  civil  wisdom,  Mel- 
drum  was  courted  by  an  "  aged  lord,  who  de- 
lighted in  his  company,  and  prevailed  on  to  become 
his  chief  marshall,  and  auditor  of  his  accounts." 
He  was  also  made  sheriff-depute  of  Fife,  and 
proved  not  only  an  equal  judge  and  generous  friend 
to  the  poor,  but,  from  his  wonderful  knowledge 
of  medicine,  he  delighted  in  visiting  those  who 
were  sick  or  wounded,  and  distributing  to  all  his 
advice  and  his  medicines  without  recompense. 
The  conclusion  shows  in  a  very  pleasing  manner 
his  faithfulness  to  those  vows  which  he  had  so 
solemnly  made  to  his  betrothed  mistress  in  Strath- 
ern — 

Then  each  year,  for  his  lady's  sake, 
A  banquet  royal  he  would  make, 
With  wild  fowl,  venison,  and  wine, 
With  tart,  and  flam,  and  frutage  fine ; 
Of  bran  or  geill  there  was  no  scant, 
And  Ippocras  he  wald  not  want. 
I  have  seen  sitting  at  his  tabill 
Lords  and  lairdis  honorabill, 
With  knightis  and  mony  a  gay  squyar, 
Which  were  too  lang  for  to  declair; 

1  genius. 
*  Poems,  vol.  ii.  p.  300. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  281 

With  mirth,  musick,  and  minstrelsy. 

All  this  he  did  for  his  ladie, 

And  for  her  sake,  during  his  life, 

Wad  never  be  weddid  til  ane  wife. 

And  when  he  did  decline  to  age 

He  faillit  neer  of  his  courage. 

Of  ancient  stories  for  to  tell, 

Above  all  uther  he  did  precell ; 

So  that  everilk  creature 

To  hear  him  speak  took  great  pleasure. 

After  some  years  this  illustrious  squire  was 
seized  with  a  mortal  illness,  and  expired  at  the 
Struther  in  Fife,  the  castle  of  his  noble  friend  and 
patron,  the  Earl  of  Crawfurd.  During  his  sick- 
ness, however,  he  had  leisure  to  write  his  testa- 
ment, which  has  been  thrown  into  verse  by  Sir 
David  Lindsay  with  much  spirit  and  beauty.  It  is 
a  remarkable  production,  and,  independent  of  its 
poetical  merit,  which  is  of  a  high  kind,  may  be 
studied  with  advantage  as  an  authentic  picture  of 
a  dying  warrior  of  those  times.  It  breathes  from 
beginning  to  end  the  soul  of  chivalry.  First, 
we  have  the  squire's  acknowledgment  of  the  insta- 
bility and  brevity  of  all  human  existence  ; — my 
body,  says  he,  is  now  weak,  I  plainly  feel  I  am 
about  to  pay  my  debt  to  Nature  ;  but  I  here  resign 
to  God  my  spirit  which  he  hath  made  immortal. 

My  spreit  hartlie  I  recommend, 

In  manus  tuas,  Domine ; 
My  hope  to  thee  is  to  ascend, 

Rex  quia  redimisti  me. 
From  sin  resurrexisti  me, 

Or  else  my  saul  had  been  forlorn  ! 
With  sapience  docuisti  me — 

Blest  be  the  hour  that  thou  wast  born. 

Having  declared  his  faith  and  trust  in  God,  he 


282  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

proceeds  to  nominate  three  noble  lords,  all  of  the 
name  of  Lindsay,  to  be  his  executors ; — David, 
Earl  of  Crawfurd,  John,  Lord  Lindsay,  his  '  mas- 
ter special,'  and  Sir  Walter  Lindsay,  Lord  St.  John, 
a  noble  travelled  knight.  *  I  do  so,'  says  he, 
*  because  the  surname  of  Lindsay  never  failed  to 
the  crown,  and  will  never  fail  to  me.'  His  in- 
junctions now  become  minute.  *  Dispose,'  says 
he,  '  of  my  wealth  to  my  next  of  kin,  according  to 
your  pleasure.  It  is  well  known  I  was  never  ad- 
dicted to  heaping  or  hoarding.  I  cared  no  more 
for  gold  than  for  glass.  And  ye,  my  dear  friends, 
who  are  my  relatives  by  blood,  fail  not,  I  beseech 
you,  to  be  present  at  my  funeral  feast.  Ye  know 
how  magnanimously  I  have  defended  that  family 
fame  which  is  dear  to  us  all.  As  to  the  disposal 
of  my  body,  it  is  my  command  that  ye  first  disem- 
bowell  it,  and,  having  washed  it  well  with  wine, 
enclose  it  in  a  costly  carved  shrine  of  cedar  or 
Cyprus,  anointing  it  with  delicious  balm,  cinnamon, 
and  the  most  precious  spices.' 

In  cases  twain,  of  gold  and  precious  stones, 
Enshrine  my  heart  and  tongue  right  craftily, 

Then  raise  a  monument  «.bove  my  hones 
In  holy  abbaye,  plac'd  triumphantly  ; 
Of  marble  blocks  insculptur'd  curiously ; 

Therein  my  coffin  and  my  dust  enclose, 

Within  these  solemn  precincts  to  repose. 

There  succeeds  a  curious  specimen  of  the 
general  belief  in  judicial  astrology  in  these  times. 
c  It  is  certain,'  says  the  squire,  '  that  the  con- 
stellations of  Mars,  Venus,  and  Mercury  pre- 
sided over  my  nativity.  To  their  influence  I  owe 
my  fame  in  foreign  lands.  Wherefore/  says  he, 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  283 

*  I  leave  my  body  to  Mars,  my  ornate  tongue  to 
Mercury,  and  my  faithful  heart  to  Venus.5  This 
conduct  is  eulogised  by  Lindsay  as  devout,  pious, 
and  charitable,  so  there  evidently  appeared  nothing 
improper  in  this  Pagan  style  of  testament,  which  to 
our  ears  sounds  so  profane  and  unchristian.  The 
same  strange  mixture  of  warlike  triumph,  and 
joyous  devotion,  of  Christian  and  classical  imagery 
runs  through  the  whole.  «  Let  me  be  buried,' says 
he,  '  in  every  way  like  a  warrior ;  let  there  be  no 
monks  or  friars,  or  anything  in  a  black  livery  about 
my  beir.' 

Duill l  weeds  I  think  hypocrisie,  and  scorne 
With  heudis  heklit2  doun  athwart  their  ene3, 

By  men  of  arms  my  body  shall  be  borne ; 
Into  that  band  see  that  no  black  be  seen, 
But  let  the  liveries  be  red,  blue,  and  green. 

The  funeral  procession,  or  rather  the  martial 
triumph,  is  directed  to  be  under  the  heraldic  care 
of  his  friend,  Sir  David  Lindsay. 

My  friend,  Sir  David  Lindsay,  of  the  Mount, 

Shall  put  in  order  my  processioun. 
I  will  that  there  pass  foremost  in  the  front, 

To  bear  my  pensil,  a  stout  champion, 

With  him  a  band  of  Mars  religion — 
That  is  to  say,  instead  of  monks  and  friers, 
In  gude  ordour  ane  thousand  hagbutteirs. 

Next  them  a  thousand  footmen  in  a  rout, 

With  spear  and  shield,  with  buckler,  bow,  and  brand, 

In  liveries  rich,  young  stalwart  men  and  stout ; 
Thirdly,  in  ordir  there  shall  come  a  band 
Of  warriors,  that  know  well  to  wraik  their  harmes4— • 

Their  captain  with  my  standard  in  his  hand : 

On  barbed  steeds  a  hundred  men-at-arms. 

1  mourning.        z  pulled.        *  eye?i 
4  avenge  their  wrongs. 


284  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

It  would  be  tedious  to  marshal  the  whole  pro- 
cession. The  silver  banner  with  the  three  sable 
otters,  the  helmet  carried  by  a  knight,  the  sword, 
gloves  of  plate,  shield,  and  the  coat  armour,  are 
all  dwelt  on  by  the  dying  squire  with  affectionate 
earnestness ;  and  their  places  fixed  for  them 
in  the  procession.  Then  follow  his  barbed  horse, 
and  his  spear  carried  by  some  brave  man  of 
his  own  kindred.  After  which  the  procession 
is  to  be  closed  by  a  multitude  of  earls,  lords,  and 
knights,  clothed  in  the  livery  of  the  deceased,  and 
bearing  each  a  laurel  branch  in  their  hands — as  a 
proof  that  the  warrior,  whom  they  are  carrying  to 
the  grave,  never  fled  from  any  field,  or  yielded 
himself  prisoner  to  an  enemy. 

Each  baron  bearing  in  his  hand  on  high 

A  laurel  bough,  ensign  of  victory, 
Because  1  never  fled  out  of  the  field, 

Nor  yet  as  prisoner  to  my  foes  did  yield. 

Having  arrived  at  the  cathedral,  after  the  gos- 
pel and  the  offertory,  the  squire  directs  an  orator 
to  ascend  the  pulpit,  where,  with  ornate  eloquence 
and  at  great  leisure  he  is  to  read  the  book  of  the 
legend  of  his  life  from  end  to  end.  *  Then,'  says 
he,  '  enclose  my  body  in  its  sepulture,  but  let  no 
knell  be  rung.' 

Let  not  be  rung  for  me  that  day  soul  knells, 
But  great  caunounis  gar  them  crack  for  bells. 

I  have  given  a  full,  but,  I  trust,  not  a  tedious 
analysis  of  this  remarkable  poem,  from  a  con- 
viction that  in  all  essential  particulars  the  his- 
tory is  real,  and  that  it  presents  an  accurate  picture 
of  the  manners  and  principles  of  the  age,  although 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 


285 


richly  coloured,  and  given  with  that  freshness  and 
spirit  which  most  matters  of  fact  receive  when  they 
pass  through  the  mind  of  a  man  of  genius.  The 
reader  will  perhaps  be  amused  at  the  high  praises 
which  the  squire  bestows  upon  himself.  But  we 
must  recollect  that  Lindsay  somewhat  inartificially 
places  his  own  sentiments  in  the  mouth  of  his 
hero.  Thus,  in  the  conclusion  of  his  '  Testament,' 
where  he  introduces  an  adieu  to  the  noble  lords  and 
ladies  of  his  acquaintance,  the  dying  Meldrum, 
with  complacent  vanity,  and  a  strongly  expressed 
conviction  of  his  own  delightful  and  amiable  qua- 
lities, which  runs  through  the  whole  story  of  his 
life,  considers  it  certain  that  all  will  be  inconso- 
lable for  his  departure.  The  fairest  eyes  of  France 
will  be  dimmed  by  weeping;  the  beauteous  stars  of 
London  eclipsed  by  sorrow,  and  the  lamps  of  love- 
liness, which  illuminate  the  night  of  the  north, 
shrouded  in  the  darkness  of  grief.  But  most 
heartily  does  he  bid  farewell  to  the  fairest  of  them 
all — the  star  of  Strathern : — 

Ten  thousand  times  adieu,  above  them  all, 
Star  of  Stratherne,  my  Lady  Sovereign, 
For  whom  I  shed  my  blood  with  mickle  pain. 

Brethren  in  arms,  adieu — in  general 

For  me  I  wist  your  hearts  will  be  full  sore ; 

All  true  companions,  into  special, 
I  say  to  you,  adieu  for  evermore 

Till  that  we  meet  again  with  God  in  gloir. 
Sir  Curate — now  give  me  incontinent 
My  crisme,  with  the  holy  sacrament. 

Although  the  writings  of  Lindsay  may  be  consi- 
dered no  mean  instrument  in  preparing  the  way  for 
the  reformation  in  Scotland,  it  is  remarkable  that 
we  lose  sight  of  their  author  when  the  revolution 


286  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

began  in  earnest ;  this  was,  perhaps,  to  his  honor, 
as  it  affords  a  strong  presumption  of  the  purity  of 
his  motives,  and  the  disinterestedness  of  his  con- 
victions. He  died  indeed  before  the  final  and  happy 
triumph  of  Protestantism  over  the  Romanist  reli- 
gion, but  much  progress  had  been  made  previous  to 
his  death,  and  we  might  have  expected  that  the  fer- 
vour of  his  zeal,  the  vigour  of  his  talents,  his  ex- 
perience and  knowledge  of  human  nature,  and  the 
considerable  station  which  he  already  occupied, 
would  have  pushed  him  into  the  foreground  as  one 
of  the  most  active  partisans  in  promoting  those 
mighty  changes  which  convulsed  the  country. 
But  it  was  not  so,  and  we  are  left  to  conjecture 
the  causes  which  made  him  a  spectator  rather  than 
an  actor.  It  is  not  improbable  that  they  are  to 
be  found  in  that  penetration,  which,  at  an  early 
period,  detected  the  selfish  motives  which  prompted 
many  of  those  persons  who  became  the  lords  of 
the  congregation ;  and  that  whilst  he  fervently 
prayed  for  the  success  of  the  work,  he  shrunk,  with 
the  feelings  of  a  man  of  probity  and  virtue,  from 
an  over-promiscuous  association  with  some  of 
its  agents.  Age,  too,  had  by  this  time  checked 
the  power  of  action,  and  coolexl  the  fiery  intensity 
of  ambition,  whilst  heavenly  wisdom  had  purified 
and  irradiated  his  mind.  The  world  appeared  to 
him  in  its  true  colours,  a  scene  of  sorrow  and 
vicissitude,  the  theatre  of  successful  guilt  and 
neglected  virtue  ;  the  cradle,  for  a  few  short  hours, 
of  youthful  happiness  ;  the  grave,  for  many  a  long 
year,  of  withered  and  disappointed  hope  ;  a  once 
beautiful  and  blessed  scene,  on  which  man  was  the 
friend  of  God,  and  reflected,  in  his  life  and  cha- 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  287 

racier,  the  image  of  his  Maker,  changed  by  sin 
into  a  gloomy  wilderness,  covered  by  the  awful 
shadow  of  the  divine  vengeance ;  instructed  by 
such  lessons  of  Christian  philosophy,  and  full  of 
heavenly  musings,  Lindsay,  to  use  his  own  sweet 
language,  appears  to  have 

*  stood  content 

With  quiet  life  and  sober  rent ; 
And  ta'en  him,  in  his  latter  age, 
Unto  his  simple  hermitage.' 

It  was,  however,  no  idle  or  unprofitable  retreat, 
for  in  it  he  produced  his  longest,  and,  in  many  re- 
spects, his  most  useful  work,  '  The  Monarchic.' 
It  embraces  the  history  of  the  most  famous  mo- 
narchies that  have  existed  in  the  world  ;  but,  with 
a  similar  love  of  tracing  the  stream  of  time  to  its 
fountain  head,  which  is  so  remarkable  a  charac- 
teristic in  the  Gothic  chronicles  upon  the  same  sub- 
ject, it  commences  with  the  creation,  and  only 
concludes  with  the  general  judgment.  To  enter 
into  any  laboured  critique,  or  analysis  of  so  inter- 
minable and  multifarious  a  work,  would  exhaust 
even  the  most  gentle  reader.  The  author  throws 
his  narrative  into  the  form  of  a  dialogue  between 
Experience  and  a  Courtier,  opening  the  poem  with 
a  sweet,  rural  landscape.  Disturbed  by  his  morn- 
ing ponderings  on  the  complicated  distresses  of 
this  mortal  scene,  he  rises  early  from  his  couch, 
and  walks  forth,  on  a  May  morning,  into  a  de- 
lightful park — 

Somewhat  before  fresh  Phoebus  uprising, 
Where  he  might  hear  the  free  birds  sweetly  sing; 
Into  a  park  he  past  for  his  pleasure, 
Decorit  wtill  by  craft  of  dame  Nature. 


28$  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

The  whole  scene  was  beautiful.  The  dews 
hung  like  orient  pearls  upon  the  branches,  the 
tender  flowers,  beginning  to  open,  exhaled  their 
richest  fragrance.  The  lord  of  day,  springing  up 
from  the  gorgeous  east,  ascended  his  throne,  in 
his  glorious  golden  robes,  whilst  Cynthia  waxed 
paler,  and,  at  last,  her  silver  crescent  faded  away 
into  empty  air ;  the  birds,  awakening,  sang  their 
morning  welcome  to  the  day,  and  all  nature  seemed 
to  rejoice  :  but  the  charming  scene  failed  to  in- 
spire with  mirth  the  pensive  bosom  of  the  aged 
poet.  He  refuses  to  address  any  invocation  to  the 
fabled  muses  of  Greece  or  Rome.  '  Such  a  strain,' 
says  he,  '  befits  not  a  man  mourning  over  the  mi- 
series of  this  world,  and  shut  up  in  a  vale  of  sor- 
row. I  call  no  fabled  muses,  Minerva,  Melpo- 
mene, Euterpe,  or  even  Apollo' — 

For  I  did  never  sleep  on  Parnaso, 

As  did  the  poetys  of  lang  tyme  ago ; 

And  speciallie  the  ornate  Ennius. 

Nor  ever  drank  I  with  Hesiodus, 

Of  Greece,  the  perfect  poet  soverane — 

Of  Helicon,  the  source  of  eloquence — 

Of  that  mellifluous  famous  fresh  fountane ; 

Quharefore  to  them  I  owe  no  reverence, 

I  purpose  not  to  make  obedience 

To  such  mischeant  muses,  nor  mahmutrie 

Afore  time  usit  intill  poetrie. 

*  Were  I,'  he  continues, '  to  invoice  any,  it  would 
be  reverend  Rhamnusia,  the  goddess  of  despite,  but 
I  scorn,'  continues  he,  *  all  such  heathenish  inven- 
tions, and  only  implore  the  great  God,  who  created 
heaven  and  earth,  to  impart  to  me  somewhat  of 
that  spirit  which  gave  wisdom  to  Solomon,  grace 
to  David,  and  strength  to  the  mighty  Sampson.  Let 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  289 

me  repair,  then,  not  to  Mount  Parnassus,  but  to 
Mount  Calvary ;  let  me  be  refreshed,  not  by  the 
fabled  Heliconian  rill,  but  by  the  blessed  and  real 
fountain  which  flowed  from  the  pierced  side  of 
my  Redeemer.  Walking  onward,  with  his  mind 
filled  with  these  holy  aspirations,  he  sees  an  aged 
man,  sitting  under  a  holly  : — 

Into  that  park  I  saw  appear 

An  aged  man,  that  drew  me  near ; 

Quhais  herd  was  near  three-quarter  lang, 

His  hair  down  o'er  his  shoulders  hang, 

The  quhilk  as  ony  snaw  was  white, 

Whom  to  behold  I  thought  delight. 

His  habyte  angelyke  of  hue, 

Of  colour  like  the  sapphire  blue. 

Under  a  holly  he  reposit, 

Of  whose  presence  I  was  rejosit. 

I  did  salute  him  reverentlie, 

Sa  did  he  me  richt  courteouslie  ; 

To  sit  down  he  requested  me, 

Under  the  shadow  of  that  tre, 

To  save  me  from  the  sonnis  heat, 

Among  the  flowers  soft  and  sweet, 

For  I  was  weary  for  walking ; 

Then  we  began  to  fall  talking ; 

I  spent  his  name,  with  reverence, 

I  am,  said  he,  Experience. 

The  picture  of  the  aged  man,  reclining  under 
the  shade  of  the  holly  >  his  beard  descending  down 
his  breast,  his  white  locks  scattered  over  his 
shoulders,  his  flowing  robe  of  sapphire  blue,  con- 
trasted with  the  green  of  the  soft,  natural  couch 
on  which  he  lies,  the  grave  and  placid  deportment 
which  inspired  reverence,  and  the  courtesy  which 
won  affection,  is  finely  conceived  and  executed. 
The  poem  henceforth  assumes  the  form  of  a  dia- 
logue between  the  author  and  this  venerable  sage, 

VOL,  in.  u 


290  SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY. 

who,  with  great  shrewdness  and  learning,  and 
often  with  much  eloquence  and  poetic  fervour,  deli- 
vers a  kind  of  chronicle  of  human  error  and  sin, 
from  its  earliest  appearance  in  Eden,  till  its  final 
doom  in  the  day  of  judgment.  The  tedium  of  this 
narrative  is  occasionally  relieved  by  little  episodes, 
in  which  the  author  speaks  in  his  own  person. 
Thus,  in  imitation  of  Chaucer  and  Lydgate,  in 
England,  and  of  his  Scottish  brethren,  Douglas  and 
Wedderburn,  Lindsay  introduces '  an  Exclamation 
to  the  Reader,  touching  the  Writing  of  his  Poem 
in  the  vulgar  and  maternal  Language.'  His 
argument  or  apology  is  sound  and  unanswerable. 
'  I  write,'  says  he,  '  for  Jok  and  Thorn,  coilzears, 
carters,  and  cooks  ;  and  I,  therefore,  make  use  of 
their  language.'  *  Aristotle  and  Plato,'  says  he, 
*  did  not  communicate  their  philosophy  in  Dutch 
or  Italian ;  Virgil  and  Cicero  did  not  write  in 
Chaldee  or  Hebrew.  Saint  Jerome,  it  is  true, 
translated  the  Bible  into  Latin,  but  if  Saint  Je- 
rome had  been  born  in  Argyleshire,  he  would  have 
translated  it  into  Gaelic  *.' 

One  of  the  most  interesting  portions  of  Lind- 
say's '  Monarchy '  is  that  in  the  second  book, 
where  he  considers  the  subject  of  the  Catholic 
worship  of  images,  and  draws  a  vigorous  parallel 
between  the  idolatries  of  the  Gentiles  and  that  of 
the  Romish  church.  Unlike  the  more  violent 
reformers  who  succeeded  him,  he  is  far  from  utter- 
ing an  uncompromising  anathema  against  the  use 
of  images ;  on  the  contrary,  if  properly  em- 
ployed, he  considers  them  useful  helps  to  devotion, 
means  which  may  be  instrumental  to  the  instruo 

*  Warton's  Hist.  Eng.  Poet.,  vol.  iii.  p,  137. 


SIR    DAVID    LINDSAY.  291 

tion  and  the  fortifying  the  faith  of  the  unlearned. 
It  is  only  when  we  kneel  and  pray  to  them  that 
they  become  sinful  and  unscriptural. 

But  we,  by  counsel  of  clergy, 
Have  license  to  make  imagery  ; 
Which  of  unlearned  are  the  books, 
For  when  the  people  on  them  looks, 
It  bringeth  to  remembrance 
Of  Saintis  lives  the  circumstance, 
How  the  faith  to  fortify 
They  suffered  pain  richt  patiently. 
Seeing  the  image  of  the  Rude, 
Men  should  remember  on  the  blude 
Which  Christ,  intil  his  passion, 
%  Did  shed  for  our  salvation  ; 

Or  when  thou  seest  ane  portraiture 

Of  blessed  Mary  Virgin  pure, 

Ane  lovely  babe  upon  her  knee, 

Then  in  thy  mind  remember  thee 

The  wordis  which  the  prophet  said, 

How  she  should  be  both  mother  and  maid. 

But  who  sittis  down  upon  their  knees, 

Praying  to  any  images, 

With  orison  or  offerand, 

Kneeling  with  cap  into  their  hand, 

Ne  difference  bene,  I  say  to  thee, 

From  the  Gentile's  idolatry  *. 

In  the  following  stanza,  Lindsay  alludes  to  an 
image  of  St.  Giles,  the  patron  saint  of  Edinburgh,, 
which  was  afterwards  connected  with  a  noted  event 
in  the  history  of  the  reformation — 

Of  Edinborough  the  great  idolatrie, 

And  manifest  abominatioun  ; 
On  their  feast-day,  all  creatures  may  see — 

They  bear  an  auld  stock  image  thro'  the  town, 
With  talbrone,  trumpet,  schalme,  and  clarion, 

Whilk  has  usit  mony  a  year  begone, 

*  Poems,  vol.  iii.  p.  5. 

Tl2 


292  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

With  priestes  and  freiris  into  processioun, 
Sic  lyke  as  Bel  was  borne  thro'  Babylon. 

The  fate  of  this  image  Lindsay  did  not  live  to 
see.  It  was  destroyed  by  the  populace,  on  the 
1st  of  September,  1558,  during  one  of  the  annual 
processions  in  which  the  priests  and  friars  paraded 
it  through  the  city,  on  which  occasion,  to  use  the 
words  of  Knox,  '  One  took  the  idol  by  the  heels, 
and  dadding  his  head  to  the  street,  left  Dagon 
without  head  or  hands.  The  Grey  Friars  gaped, 
the  Black  Friars  blew,  the  priests  panted  and  fled, 
and  happy  was  he  that  first  gat  the  house*.' 

The  use  and  abuse  of  the  temporal  power  of  the 
Popedom,  the  unholy  lives  of  many  of  the  clergy, 
the  injurious  effects  of  pilgrimages,  the  disastrous 
consequences  which  spring  from  the  ignorance  of 
the  people,  the  happy  results  to  be  anticipated 
from  the  publication  of  the  Scriptures  and  missals 
in  the  vernacular  language  of  the  country,  are 
all  enlarged  upon  by  Lindsay,  in  a  strain  of 
vigorous  and  convincing,  though  sometimes  homely 
argument ;  at  last,  Experience,  having  concluded 
his  heavenly  lessons,  takes  leave  of  his  pupil  in 
these  sweet  stanzas — 

Of  our  talking  now  let  us  make  an  end, 
Behald1  how  Phoebus  downwart  dois  descend 
Towart  his  palice  in  the  Occident  ; 
Dame  Cynthia,  I  see,  she  does  pretend 
Intill  her  watry  regioxm  till  ascend 
With  visage  paill 2  up  from  the  orient. 
The  dew  now  doukis3  the  rosis  redolent, 
The  marigoldis,  that  all  day  wer  rejosit 4 
Of  Phoebus  heit,  now  craftilie  ar  closit5. 
1  behold.      2  pale.      3  steeps.       4  rejoiced.       5  closed. 
*    Knox's  Hist.,  p.  104. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY.  293 

The  blissful  birdis  bownis  1  to  the  treis, 
And  ceasis  of  their  heavenlie  harmoneis ; 
The  corn-crak2,  in  the  croft3,  I  hear  her  cry, 
The  bat,  the  howlat,  febill  of  their  eis  4, 
For  their  pastyme  now  in  the  evening  fleis  5 ; 
The  nightingale,  with  mirthful  melody, 
Her  natural  notis  pierceth  thro'  the  sky — 
Till  Cynthia  makand  6  her  observance, 
Quhilk  on  the  nicht  dois  tak  her  dalliance. 
I  see  Pole  Artick  in  the  north  appear. 
And  Venus  rising  with  hir  bemis  cleir ;  » 

Quharefore  7,  my  sone,  I  hald  it  time  to  go. 
Wald  God,  said  I,  ye  did  remain  all  yeir8, 
That  I  micht  of  your  hevinly  lessons  leir  9  j 
Of  your  departing  I  am  wonder  wo 10. 
Tak  pacience,  said  he,  it  mon  be  so  ; 
Perchance  I  sail  return  with  diligence. 
Thus  I  departed  from  Experience. 

Thus  imitated — 
But  see  descending  to  the  glorious  west, 

'Midst  spiry  clouds  of  ruby,  fring'dwith  gold, 
Bright  Phoebus  seeks  the  palace  of  his  rest — 

And  earth's  sweet  roses,  bath'd  in  dew-drops  cold, 
Breathe  richer  incense,  as  their  leaves  they  fold 

To  gentle  Cynthia,  lady  chaste  and  bright, 
Whose  silver  orb,  behind  yon  mountain  old 

Slow  rising,  through  the  dark  blue  vault  of  night, 
Sheds  o'er  each  tower  and  tree  a  flood  of  hazy  light. 
Amid  the  woods  the  birds  are  sound  asleep, 

The  dim-ey'd  bat  flits  darkling  through  the  sky ; 
No  note  is  heard  to  break  the  silence  deep, 

Save,  in  the  sward,  the  land-rail's  shrilly  cry: 
'Tis  time,  my  son,  we  cease  these  reasonings  high, 

And  leave  the  reverend  owl  a  peaceful  reign. 
See,  where  she  glares,  with  her  large  lustrous  eye, 

From  that  old  oak  that  time  hath  rent  in  twain, 
Wond'ring  what  busy  tongue  invades  her  still  domain. 

1  hie.         2  laud-rail.         3  field.        4  eyes. 

5  flies.         6  making.         7  wherefore.         8  year. 

9  learn.  10  wondrous  sad. 


294  SIR  DAVID  LIXDSAY. 

Hush !  the  sweet  nightingale  salutes  the  moon, 

And  Venus'  star  unveils  her  love-lit  glance; 
I  deem'd  not  the  soft  goddess  rose  so  soon — 

And  yonder,  high  in  the  profound  expanse, 
Arcttirus  doth  his  brilliant  spark  advance, 

That  fix'dly  burns — Once  more,  my^son,  Farewell — 
Nay,  grieve  not  that  we  part ; — I  may^  perchance, 

Return,  and  to  thine  ear  more  wonders  tell  ;— 
Meanwhile,  'tis  meet  I  seek  my  hoary,  time-worn  cell. 

The  l  Monarchy '  appears  to  have  been  Lind- 
say's last,  and  it  is,  in  many  respects,  his  best 
work.  It  is  nervous,  original,  learned,  and  pious 
— full  indeed  of  many  poignant,  satirical  attacks 
upon  the  corruptions  and  licentiousness  of  the 
Romanist  clergy,  yet  less  bitter,  coarse,  and  scur- 
rilous than  most  of  his  earlier  productions.  It  is 
pleasing,  as  he  advances  in  years,  to  find  the  au- 
thor receding  from  the  indecency  which  was  the 
poetical  vice  of  the  age, — to  mark  the  improved 
tendency  and  higher  moral  tone  of  his  writings; 
and  while  we  sympathise  with  the  pensive  me- 
lancholy which  tinges  his  last  poetical  legacy  to 
his  countrymen,  to  know  that  when  he  entered 
his  quiet  oratory,  he  met  there  that  stedfast  faith, 
and  rested  on  those  blessed  hopes  which  fur- 
nished him  with  a  key  to  all  the  sorrow,  darkness, 
.and  vicissitude  of  this  fluctuating  existence. 

Be  not  to  much  solyst  in  temporall  thingis, 

Sen  thow  persaves  Pape,  emperor,  and  kingis 

Into  the  erth  hath  na  place  permanent. 

Thou  sees  the  deth  them  schamefullie  down  thringis, 

And  rives  thame  from  their  rent,  riches  and  ringis  j 

Tharefor  on  Christ  confirme  thine  haill  intent, 

And  of  thy  calling  be  richt  weill  content; 

The.n  God,  that  feedes  the  fowlis  of  the  air. 

All  needful  thingis  for  thee  he  sail  prepair. 


SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY.  295 

Of  the  exact  time  and  circumstances  of  Sir 
David  Lindsay's  death  nothing  is  known.  It 
happened,  probably,  a  short  time  before  the  dis- 
graceful immolation  of  the  venerable  martyr,  old 
Walter  Mill,  who  was  burnt  at  St.  Andrew's,  in 
April,  1558.  It  seems,  at  first,  extraordinary  that 
a  man  whose  writings  evidently  enjoyed  a  high 
degree  of  popularity,  should  have  expired  without 
any  record  or  memorial,  so  that  we  in  vain 
search  the  family  bury  ing-place  for  a  stone  to  mark 
the  spot  where  the  Lord  Lion  sleeps  with  his  an- 
cestors ;  but  the  fact  is  explained  by  the  virtuous 
retirement  in  which  he  passed  the  latter  years  of 
his  life,  and  the  distracted  condition  of  the  country. 


The  family  estate  of  Lindsay,  called  the  Mount, 
from  which  he  took  his  title,  continued  in  the  pos- 
session of  his  descendants  when  Sibbald  published 
his  'History  of  Fife,'  in  1710.  It  .is  now  the 
property  of  General  Sir  Alexander  Hope,  of  Ran- 
keilour.  In  1806,  a  farmer,  of  patriarchal  age,  who 
had  lived  for  seventy  years  on  the  spot,  pointed  out 
to  the  literary  curiosity  of  Mr.  George  Chalmers 
the  site  of  the  baronial  family  mansion ;  adding, 
that,  within  his  memory,  the  walls  of  the  castle 
remained.  All  traces  of  them  are  now  obliterated, 
but  a  pleasing  tradition  still  points  out  a  shaded 
walk,  on  the  top  of  the  mount,  where  Lindsay  is 
said  to  have  composed  some  of  his  poems.  It  was 
called,  in  the  youth  of  this  aged  man,  Sir  David's 
walk;  and,  in  1801,  when  the  woods  of  the 
Mount  were  cutting,  the  same  venerable  enthu- 
siast interceded  with  General  Sir  Alexander  Hope 


296  SIR   DAVID    LINDSAY. 

for  three  ancient  trees,  which  stood  near  the  castle, 
and  were  known  by  the  name  of  Sir  David's  trees. 
The  liberal  spirit  of  that  gentleman  probably 
needed  no  such  monitor ;  but  the  trees  were 
spared.  It  is  likely  they  still  remain,  and  the 
literary  pilgrim  may  yet  stand  beneath  their 
shade,  indulging  in  the  pleasing  dream  that  he  is 
sheltered  by  the  same  branches  under  which  the 
Lord  Lion  was  wont  to  ruminate,  when  he  poured 
forth  the  lays  which  gave  dignity  to  the  lessons  of 
Experience,  and  accelerated  the  progress  of  the 
Reformation. 


A    CHAPTER 


ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


I.  HENRY  THE  MINSTREL. 

II.  BRUCE  AND  ST.  FILLAN. 

III.  BATTLE  OF  BANNOCKBURN. 

IV.  DEATH  OF  GOOD  SIR  JAKES  DOUGLAS  IN  SPAIN. 

V.  RANDOLPH,  EARL  OF  MORAY. 

VI.  EARLY  FEUDAL  GOVERNMENTS. 

VII.  TOURNAMENTS    FOR   THE  BLACK  LADY,  BY  JAMES 

THE  FOURTH. 

VIII.  JAMES  IV.  AND  THE  FLYING  ABBOT  OF  TUNGLAND. 

IX.  ARRIVAL  OF  THE  GYPSIES  IN  SCOTLAND. 

X.  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  GAMES  AND  AMUSEMENTS. 


299 


I.    HENRY  THE  MINSTREL. 

IN  the  course  of  the  researches  connected  with 
these  lives,  I  have  sometimes  come  upon  points 
and  illustrations,  the  discussion  of  which  would 
have  interrupted  the  continuity  of  the  main  sub- 
ject. I  have,  therefore,  preferred  the  method  of 
throwing  them  together,  into  the  form  of  a  chapter 
of  antiquarian  adversaria,  making  no  attempt  at 
laborious  arrangement ;  and,  without  further  pre- 
face, I  begin  by  saying  a  few  words  upon  that 
person  so  well  known  to  all  enthusiasts  in  ancient 
Scottish  poetry,  Henry  the  Minstrel,  or,  to  give  him 
his  more  familiar  soubriquet,  *  Blind  Harry.* 

Of  this  ancient  bard,  whose  poetical  genius  has 
been  honoured  by  the  praise  of  Warton  and  Ellis, 
no  life  has  been  given  in  these  volumes,  because 
no  materials  for  such  existed ;  but,  with  regard  to 
his  work,  the  well-known  *  Book  of  Wallace,'  I 
must  express  a  doubt  whether,  as  a  biography,  it 
deserves  the  unmeasured  neglect  or  contempt  with 
which  it  has  been  treated.  Of  this  neglect  I  plead 
guilty,  amongst  the  rest  of  my  brethren,  for  I  have 
scrupulously  avoided  consulting  him  as  an  historical 
authority  ;  but  some  late  researches,  and  an  atten- 
tive perusal  of  his  poem,  comparing  it  as  I  went 
along  with  contemporary  documents,  have  placed 
the  '  Life  of  Wallace '  in  a  different  light.  I  am 
persuaded  that  it  is  the  work  of  an  ignorant  man, 
who  was  yet  in  possession  of  valuable  and  authen- 
tic materials.  On  what  other  supposition  can  we 


300  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

account  for  the  fact,  that,  whilst  in  one  page  we 
meet  with  errors  which  show  a  deplorable  perver- 
sion of  history,  in  the  next  we  find  circumstances 
unknown  to  other  Scottish  historians,  yet  corro- 
borated by  authentic  documents,  by  contemporary 
English  annalists,  by  national  muniments  and 
records,  only  published  in  modern  times,  and  to 
which  the  minstrel  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  had 
access.  The  work,  therefore,  cannot  be  treated  as 
an  entire  romance — still  less  is  it  to  be  regarded 
as  a  uniformly  veracious  chronicle  :  but  it  exhibits 
the  anomalous  and  contradictory  appearance  of  a 
poem  full  of  much  confusion,  error,  and  absurdity, 
yet  through  which  there  occasionally  runs  a  valu- 
able vein  of  historic  truth.  I  am  quite  aware  that 
to  the  orthodox  investigators  of  Scottish  history 
this  must  be  a  startling  proposition,  but  it  is 
uttered  with  no  love  of  paradox,  and  I  proceed  to 
prove  it  by  some  examples. 

The  famous  siege  and  sack  of  Berwick,  by 
Edward  the  First,  in  the  year  1296,  has  been 
variously  represented  by  the  English  and  Scottish 
historians.  Carte's  account  is  as  follows: — '  Ed- 
ward, well  enough  pleased  that  the  Scots  had  been 
the  aggressors,  advanced  upon  this  disaster  with 
all  his  forces  to  /fer/t,  and  there  encamped,  not 
proposing  to  enter  Scotland  till  after  the  Easter 
holidays.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Scots  had  got 
together  an  army  of  500  horse,  and  40,000  foot, 
under  the  Earls  of  Buchan,  Menteith,  Strathern, 
Lenox,  Ross,  Athole,  and  Mar:  and  on  Easter 
Monday,  March  26,  marched  out  of  Annandale, 
through  the  forest  of  Nicholay,  to  Carlisle,  killing 
ail  they  found  in  their  way,  and  sparing  neither 


HENRY   THE    MINSTREL.  301 

age  nor  sex  in  their  fury.  Their  attempt  upon 
that  city  miscarrying,  they  retired  back  into  their 
own  country,  to  make  head  against  the  King  of 
England,  who,  passing  the  Tweed  at  Coldstream, 
on  March  28,  lay  still  all  the  next  day,  expecting 
the  inhabitants  of  Berwick  to  make  their  submis- 
sion. The  gentlemen  of  Fife,  with  a  considerable 
body  of  troops,  had  undertaken  the  defence  of  the 
town,  which  was  ill  fortified,  and  secured  on  the 
Scottish  side  by  wooden  barricades,  rather  than 
entrenchments.  Edward,  seeing  them  resolved  on 
war,  advanced  early,  on  March  30,  before  the 
place,  fixing  his  head-quarters  in  a  nunnery,  half 
a  league  distant,  and  drawing  up  his  forces  on  a 
plain  before  the  town,  knighted  Henry  de  Percy 
and  several  other  gentlemen.  This  being  a  so- 
lemnity ordinarily  used  before  an  engagement,  the 
seamen  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  who  lay  with  twenty- 
four  ships  off  the  port,  imagined  that  an  assault 
was  to  be  given  immediately,  and  in  their  eager- 
ness to  have  a  share,  either  in  the  attack  or  in  the 
plunder  of  the  town,  entered  the  harbour  with  so 
little  caution  that  three  of  the  vessels  ran  aground, 
and,  after  an  obstinate  combat,  were  burnt  by  the 
enemy.  Edward,  hearing  of  that  disorderly  action, 
and  seeing  the  smoke  mounting  from  the  ships, 
ordered  an  assault  to  be  given,,  perhaps  not  so 
much  in  hopes  of  taking  the  place,  as  to  favour 
the  retreat  of  the  seamen  ;  but  the  English  attacked 
the  barricades  with  so  much  vigour,  that  they  broke 
through  them  in  a  moment  and  entered  the  town, 
before  the  Scots  thought  of  standing  on  their  de- 
fence. They  were  so  surprised  at  this  unexpected 
event  that  they  made  no  resistance,  and  about 


302  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

7500  of  them  were  put  to   the  sword,  the  castle 
surrendering  the  same  evening  *.' 

Such  is  the  narrative  of  Carte,  who  quotes,  as 
his  authorities,  Hemingford,  Walsingham,  and 
Mathews  of  Westminster.  Let  us  turn  from  this 
to  the  very  different  account  of  the  Scottish  histo- 
rians as  it  is  thus  abridged  by  Buchanan.  *  Ed- 
ward, soon  after  finding  that  he  made  no  progress 
against  the  town,  on  account  of  the  strength  of  the 
garrison,  pretended  to  raise  the  siege,  as  if  de- 
spairing of  taking  it,  and  caused  reports  to  be 
spread,  by  some  Scots  of  the  Bruce  faction,  that 
Baliol  was  in  the  neighbourhood  with  a  large  army. 
When  the  principal  persons  of  the  garrison  heard 
of  the  approach  of  their  king,  they,  in  order  to 
give  him  the  most  honourable  reception,  hastened 
out  promiscuously  both  horse  and  foot  to  meet 
him ;  on  which  a  body  of  cavalry  sent  forward  by 
Edward  advanced,  and  having  partly  trode  down 
those  who  were  in  front,  and  partly  separated  the 
others  from  their  friends,  seized  on  the  nearest 
gate,  and  entered  the  city.  The  English  king 
followed  with  the  infantry,  and  made  a  miserable 
slaughter  of  all  ranks :  there  were  killed  of  the 
Scots  upwards  of  7000,  and  among  them  the 
flower  of  the  nobility  of  Lothian  and  Fife  f .' 

Leaving  for  a  moment  these  conflicting  stories, 
let  us  turn  to  Henry  the  Minstrel's  more  particular 
detail  of  the  matter.  He  asserts  that  Edward 
made  himself  master  of  Berwick  by  means  of  a 
stratagem  of  Patrick,  Earl  of  Dunbar.  His 
words  are — *  He  (that  is,  Edward)  raised  his  host, 

*  Carte,  vol.  ii.,  p.  263. 
•J-  Buchanan,  by  Aikman,  vol.  i.,  book  viii.,  c,xv.?  p.  405, 


HENRY    THE    MINSTREL.  303 

and  came  to  Werk  on  Tweed  :  to  Corspatrick  of 
Dtmbar  he  sent  to  ask  his  counsel,  for  he  knew 
the  country  well,  and  he  was  brought  to  the  king's 
presence,  and  by  a  subtil  band  (covenant)  they 
cordyt  (agreed)  upon  this  thing.'  He  proceeds  to 
explain  that  the  thing  they  cordyt,  or  determined 
on,  was,  that  Dunbar  should  proceed  to  Berwick, 
and  at  midnight  deliver  the  town  to  the  English. 
'  Earl  Patrick/  he  continues,  '  then  went  to  Ber- 
wick. He  was  received  and  truly  trusted  ;  the 
king  followed  with  his  renowned  army,  when  the 
town  after  midnight  was  at  rest.  Then  Corspa- 
trick arose,  and  let  the  bridge  and  the  portcullis 
down,  and  drew  up  the  gates,  so  that  his  banner 
could  be  seen ;  and  the  army  was  aware  of  it,  and 
drew  towards  him,  and  Edward  entered,  and 
hastily  "  gar'd  slay  "  7050  men*/  So  that  by  this 
false  conduct  no  true  Scotsman  escaped. 

Now  we  know  from  Hemingford,  an  English 
contemporary  historian,  of  excellent  authority, 
that  one  principal  part  of  Blind  Harry's  assertion 
is  perfectly  accurate,  although  the  fact  does  not 
appear  in  our  common  historians.  Patrick,  Earl 
of  March,  whom  the  Minstrel  denominates  Cors- 
patrick, and  some  of  the  English  chronicles  Earl 
Patrick  with  the  black  beard,  did  resort  to  Edward 
when  he  was  encamped  at  Werk ;  and  Heming- 
ford (vol.'i.  p.  102)  gives  us  the  original  bond  or 
agreement  which  they  cordyt  between  them,  dated 
25th  March,  1295,  the  last  day  of  the  year  1295. 
Berwick,  we  know,  was  taken  by  the  English  on 
the  30th  of  the  same  month,  which  brings  it  into 
the  year  1296.  So  far,  therefore,  we  find  the 
*  Wallace,  by  Jamieson,  p.  4, 


304  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Minstrel  corroborated  ;  and  if  the  curious  reader 
will  look  into  the  second  volume  of  the  '  Chronicle 
of  Langtoft,'  also  a  contemporary  English  au- 
thority, he  will  find  a  further  confirmation  of  this 
account. 

In  what  manner  Dunbar  got  possession  of  the 
gates,  and  on  the  advance  of  Edward  opened  them 
to  the  English,  does  not  appear  in  the  poem  of  the 
Minstrel,  who  informs  us  that  his  narrative  is 
merely  introductory  to  the  *  Life  of  Wallace,'  and 
therefore  that  he  does  not  delay  upon  it. 

I  may  not  put  all  thai  dedis  in  rhyme 
Of  Cornykle — why  suld  I  tarry  lang? 
To  Wallace  now  briefly  will  I  gang, 
Scotland  was  lost  when  he  was  but  a  child. 

But  we  see  in  Buchanan  that  a  report  was 
spread,  by  Edward,  of  the  approach  of  Baliol  at 
the  head  of  an  army  ;  and  we  learn  from  Fordun, 
(vol.  ii.  p.  160,)  that  '  it  was  by  means  of  the  stan- 
dard of  a  certain  earl  (who,  says  he,  shall  be  name- 
less, lest  his  fraud  should  be  repeated)  that  the 
citizens  of  Berwick  were  circumvented.'  The 
sentence  is  taken  by  Fordun  from  a  monkish  poem, 
written  in  Leonine  verse,  and  probably  coeval  with 
the  taking  of  the  town. 

Hie  villae  turmas  caute  statuit  perimendas, 
Cujusdam  fraude,  qui  semper  erit  sine  laude, 
Vexillum  cujus  cives  decipit — et  hujus 
,Nomen  siletur,  Comitis  ne  fraus  iteretur. 

Through  all  this  it  is  not  difficult  to  discover 
the  truth,  if  we  put  together  these  various  circum- 
stances derived  from  different  sources.  We  see, 
from  the  account  of  Carte,  that  Edward  had  not 
given  orders  for  the  attack  of  the  town  by  his 


HENRY   THE    MINSTREL.  305 

ships,  or  the  assault  of  the  barricades  by  his  army. 
The  ships  sailed  in,  mistaking  the  muster  of  the 
army  for  the  preparations  of  an  assault ;  and  the 
army  attacked  the  town,  not  with  the  idea  o£ 
storming  it,  but  merely  for  the  purpose  of  covering 
the  retreat  of  the  ships.  We  next  gather  from 
Hemingford  and  Henry  the  Minstrel,  that,  in  a 
secret  council  held  between  Edward,  and  Patrick, 
Earl  of  March,  the  Scottish  noble  proposed  a  scheme 
by  which  he  trusted  to  deliver  Berwick  into  the 
hands  of  the  English  king,  which  piece  of  treachery 
he  accomplished.  We  learn  from  Buchanan,  that 
Edward  caused  reports  to  be  spread  by  some  Scots  of 
the  Bruce  faction  *  that  Baliol  was  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood with  a  large  army,  and  that  seeing  an  army 
or  body  of  cavalry  advance,  the  principal  persons  in 
the  town,  imagining  it  was  the  King,  hastened  out 
to  meet  them ;  and  lastly,  we  are  informed  by 
Fordun,  that  the  mode  in  which  the  citizens  were 
deceived  was  by  the  '  standard  or  banner  of  a  cer- 
tain earl/  whose  name  he  passes  over  in  silence, 
lest  his  fraudulent  stratagem  should  be  again  re- 
peated. The  reason  assigned  is  absurd  ;  the  true 
motive  for  the  author  of  the  monkish  lines  conceal- 
ing the  name  of  the  delinquent  was,  that  the  trea- 
son had  prospered,  and  its  author  was  in  power. 
Now,  another  ancient  historian,  quoted  by  Hut- 
chinson  in  his  History  of  Durham,  informs  us  that 

*  This  is  a  remarkable  expression,  and  it  serves  to  corro- 
borate Henry  the  Minstrel ;  for  we  learn  from  Hemingford, 
vol.  i.  p.  102,  that  at  this  time  '  Bruce,  the  son  of  the 
Competitor,  and  his  sou  Robert  Bruce,  afterwards  king, 
along  with  Dunbar,  Earl  of  March,  and  the  Earl  of  Angus, 
had  repaired  to  Edward,  and  renewed  their  oaths  of  homage.' 
Dunbar,  therefore,  was  a  lord  of  the  Bruce  faction. 

VOL.  III.  X 


306  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

the  manner  in  which  Berwick  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Edward  was  this: — The  English  king,  after  in 
vain  attempting  to  carry  the  town,  pretended  to 
raise  the  siege,  having  spread  a  report,  which  soon 
reached  the  citizens,  that  Baliol  was  advancing  at 
the  head  of  an  army.  He  then  marched  away, 
but  returned  suddenly  and  secretly,  during  the 
night,  and  concealing  the  greater  part  of  his  force 
by  the  nature  of  the  ground,  sent  forward  a  detach- 
ment upon  whose  standard  the  royal  arms  of 
Scotland  were  emblazoned,  whereupon'the  citizens, 
imagining  it  to  be  Baliol  himself,  precipitately  and 
tumultuously  opened  their  gates,  and  found,  when 
it  was  too  late,  that  they  were  enemies  instead  of 
friends.  Edward  then  pushed  on  with  the  main 
body  of  his  army,  and  the  town  was  carried  and 
sacked.  Who  does  not  in  this  account  at  once  detect 
the  *  standard  of  the  earl  which  deceived  the  citi- 
zens ?' 

Vexillum  cujus  cives  decipit,  et  hujus 
Nomen  siletur :  Comitis  ne  fraus  iteretur. 

The  whole  story,  then,  runs  thus. — Corspatrick, 
or  Patrick,  Earl  of  Dunbar,  came  to  Werk  and 
had  a  secret  consultation  with  Edward,  who  found 
Berwick  too  strong  to  be  taken  by  open  assault  ; 
and  this  minute  particular,  which  is  a  key  to  the 
whole  truth,  which  does  not  appear  in  any  other 
Scottish  historian,  and  which  is  corroborated  by 
Hemingford,  we  learn  solely  from  Henry  the 
Minstrel.  They  agreed  to  employ  stratagem ; 
a  report  was  spread  that  Baliol  was  at  hand  with 
his  army ;  Edward  struck  his  tents  and  raised 
the  siege,  but  secretly,  under  cover  of  night, 
returned.  Dunbar,  at  the  head  of  an  advanced 


HENRY   THE    MINSTREL.  307 

party,  and  having  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland  on 
his  standard,  proceeded  to  the  gates,  and  the  reader 
already  knows  the  result — the  town  was  betrayed, 
and  mercilessly  sacked  and  plundered.  Now, 
what  is  the  inference  which  1  draw  from  this,  and 
from  which  I  do  not  see  how  any  one,  who  will 
candidly  weigh  the  evidence,  can  escape  ? — simply 
this :  that  the  account  of  the  taking  of  Berwick, 
by  Henry  the  Minstrel,  although  garbled,  is  corro- 
borated by  the  most  authentic  contemporary  docu- 
ments, both  English  and  Scottish,  and  that  when 
he  composed  it,  he  must  have  had  access  to  some 
accurate  chronicle  of  the  times. 

Let  me  take  another  example.  Henry's  ac- 
count of  the  taking  of  Dunbar,  by  Edward,  might 
be  shown  to  be  minutely  confirmed  by  the  '  Rotuli 
Scotise/  vol.  i.  p.  22 ;  and  by  the  valuable  Eng- 
lish Chronicle  of  Langtoft.  He  affirms  that  four 
Scottish  earls,  namely  Mar,  Menteith,  Athole,  and 
Ross  threw  themselves  into  the  Castle  of  Dunbar. 

Thir  four  erlis  enterit  in  that  place, 

Of  Mar,  Menteith,  Athol — Ross  upon  cace. 

Now,  in  turning  to  Langtoft,  we  at  first  find 
something  like  a  contradiction,  or  at  least  an  omis- 
sion, on  the  part  of  Henry,  for  this  English  author 
gives  us  only  three  earls — 

Rosse,  Menteith,  Assetelle,  thir  Erlis  thrie. 

But,  looking  to  Trivet,  p.  288,  another  con- 
temporary chronicler,  we  find  the  missing  noble- 
man, Mar  :  again,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Scots,  at 
Dunbar,  and  the  termination  of  the  campaign,  the 
Minstrel  informs  us  of  the  precaution  he  took  to 

x  2 


308  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

ensure  the  tranquillity  of  Scotland,  by  carrying  the 
principal  of  the  Scottish  nobles  with  him  into 
England : — 

Seven  score  thai  led  of  the  greatest  that  they  fand, 
Of  heirs  with  them,  and  Bruce  out  of  Scotland. 
Edward  gave  him  his  father's  heritage, 
But  he  thought  aye  to  hold  him  in  thirlage  *, 
Baith  Blalock  Moor  was  his,  and  Huntingdon. 

Now,  I  request  the  reader  to  turn  to  Heming- 
ford,  pp.  101,  102,  103,  where  he  will  find  a 
striking  corroboration  of  the  first  two  lines: — 
'  Statuit  Rex  (Edwardus)  et  prsecepit  ut  Joannes 
quondam  Rex  Scotise  et  uterque  Joannes  Comyn, 
et  cceteri  magnates  terrse  illius,  vel  in  suo  itinere 
vel  faciem  ejus  preecederent  ad  partes  australes, 
morarenturque  in  partibus  iisdem,  ultra  aquam 
qute  Trenta  dicitur,  non  revertentes  sub  pcena  ca- 
pitis  quousque  inter  ipsum  et  Regem  Franciae 
omnino  guerra  finiretur.'  If  he  will  next  turn 
to  '  Langtoft's  Chronicle,'  p.  278,  and  to  the  *  Ro- 
tuli  Scotise,'  vol.  i.  p.  44,  he  will  find  an  addi- 
tional confirmation  of  the  Minstrel's  statement, 
and  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  Scottish  prisoners 
of  rank  who  were  carried  out  of  Scotland. 

Once  more,  the  Minstrel  describes  the  injuries 
committed  at  this  time  in  Scotland  by  the  English, 
in  some  strong  lines.  '  They  did  much  wrong/ 
says  he,  *  in  the  land ;  they  took  the  richest  ecclesias- 
tical livings,  the  bishoprics  that  were  of  greatest 
value,  and  gave  them  to  their  archbishops  and 
their  own  clergy  $  they  seized  the  kirks,  and 
would  not  forbear,  even  from  fear  of  the  Pope, 
but  violently  grasped  at  all : — 

1  Thirlage,  bound  to  his  service. 


HENRY  THE    MINSTREL.  309 

The  English  did  much  wrong  then  in  Scotland — 
The  bishopricks  that  were  of  greatest  waile l 
They  tak  in  hand  of  their  archbishops  haile ; 
No  for  the  Pope  they  wald  2  na  kirks  forbear, 
But  grippit 3  all  by  violence  of  war. 

Now,  this  is  strikingly  supported  by  the  *  Ro- 
tuli  Scotise,'  vol.  i.  pp.  6,  7,  9,  10,  20.  The 
reader  will  there  find  an  instrument,  annexing  the 
towns  of  Berwick  and  Hadington  to  the  see  of 
Durham  ;  and,  p.  24,  a  deed  by  which  the  church 
lands  in  Scotland  were  restored  to  the  abbots, 
priors,  and  other  English  clergy  who  had  been 
expelled  by  Baliol. 

It  would  be  ridiculous  to  expect  that  we  should 
bring  from  the  public  records,  or  the  English  or 
Scottish  historians,  a  confirmation  of  all  the  bio- 
graphical particulars  of  Wallace's  early  life,  as  they 
are  given  by  the  Minstrel,  with  a  freshness  of  na- 
tural character  which  has  made  his  book  so  deserv- 
edly popular  amongst  the  lower  classes  of  Scotland ; 
but  it  is  certainly  remarkable,  that  when,  in  the 
course  of  his  narrative,  he  alludes  to  general  cir- 
cumstances, these  are  found  to  be  correct,  and  that 
even  in  some  of  the  more  minute  biographical  par- 
ticulars he  is  confirmed  by  Fordun,  a  high  autho- 
rity. Thus,  we  are  told  by  the  Minstrel,  that 
when  the  father  of  Wallace  fled  to  the  Lennox 
with  his  eldest  son  Malcolm,  William,  the  future 
champion,  and  his  mother,  retreated  from  El- 
lerslie,  passed  into  Goury,  and  dwelt  at  Kilspin- 
die.  His  uncle,  Sir  Ronald  Crawford,  then,  as  we 
are  informed,  sent  him  to  his  (Wallace's)  uncle, 
an  aged  man,  who  put  William  Wallace  to  school 
at  Dundee.  Now,  it  is  worthy  of  note,  that  almost 

1  value.  2  would.  3  grasped  violently. 


310  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

the  only  anecdote  preserved  by  Fordun  regarding 
Wallace's  boyhood,  relates  to  a  monkish  Latin 
rhyme,  which,  he  asserts,  when  he  was  a  boy  he 
learnt  from  his  uncle.  The  reader  is  already  ac- 
quainted with  the  circumstance,  which  is  stated  in 
vol.  i.  p.  166 ;  but,  to  save  trouble,  we  may  again 
quote  the  lines — 

Dico  tibi  verura  Libertas  optima  rerum. 
Nunquam  servili  sub  nexu  vivito  fill. 

Again,  let  us  take  an  example  of  a  general 
confirmation  of  minute  particulars.  After  having 
slain  young  Selby,  Wallace  was  saved  by  the  good 
wife  of  his  eyme  or  uncle,  who  disguised  him  in 
woman's  apparel,  and  when  the  house  was  searched, 
set  him  down  to  spin  ;  after  which,  he  escaped  to 
his  mother,  who  fled  with  him  to  Elderslie,  and 
from  thence  sent  a  message  to  her  brother,  who 
had  made  his  peace  with  Edward,  and  was  Sheriff 
of  Ayr,  her  object  being  to  entreat  him  to  use  his 
influence  with  the  Lord  Percy  to  have  Wallace, 
her  son,  admitted  to  the  peace  of  the  king.  Now, 
the  biographical  details  here  rest  solely  on  the  au- 
thority of  the  Minstrel ;  but  we  know  that  Wal- 
lace's mother  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  Reginald 
Crawford,  and  we  find,  by  an  instrument  in  the 
1  Rotuli  Scotiae,'  vol.  i.  p.  23,  that  in  the  year 
1296,  when  the  event  is  stated  to  have  happened, 
this  knight,  who  was  Wallace's  uncle,  was  Sheriff 
of  Ayr.  The  deed  is  thus  entitled : — '  Reginaldo 
de  Crawford  committitur  Vicecomitatus  Aerae.' 
Again,  we  find  in  the  same  valuable  collection  of 
ancient  muniments,  vol.  i.  p.  31,  that  Lord  Henry 
Percy  was  the  English  governor  in  those  parts 
for  Edward,  by  whom  any  of  the  Scots  who  had 


HENRY    THE    MINSTREL.  311 

appeared  in  arms  against  Edward  were  received, 
and  sworn,  on  making  proper  submission,  into  the 
peace  of  the  king.  The  instrument,  establishing 
this,  is  thus  inscribed :  '  Custodia  Galwediye  et  Aerse 
committitur  Henrico  de  Percy.'  Do  not  these 
corroborations,  in  the  only  particulars  where  Henry 
can  be  checked  by  undoubted  documents,  entitle 
us  to  suspect,  at  least,  that  the  whole  story  cannot 
be  fabulous,  but  that  he  had  before  him  some 
authentic  records  which  have  unfortunately  pe- 
rished ?  Again,  we  find  it  stated  by  the  Minstrel, 
that  after  the  defeat  of  Fenwick  and  his  convoy  by 
Wallace,  at  Loudon-hill  *,  Lord  Henry  Percy  held 
a  consultation  at  Glasgow,  to  which  he  summoned 
Sir  Reginald  Crawford,  and  where  it  was  agreed 
that  a  short  truce  should  be  concluded  with  the 
Scottish  insurgents  under  Wallace,  and  an  attempt 
made  by  Crawford  to  induce  his  nephew  to  give 
up  his  desperate  courses.  This  event  is  said  to 
have  happened  in  the  month  of  August,  1296 ; 
and,  in  turning  up  the  '  Rotuli  Scotiae,'  we  find 
that  a  temporary  pacification  did  actually  take 
place  about  this  time.  Again,  when  Wallace 
takes  Kinclevin  Castle,  the  Minstrel  asserts,  that 
out  of  a  garrison  of  ninety  men,  sixty,  with 
Butler,  their  captain,  were  slain ;  and  we  find,  by 
the  '  Rotuli  Scotise,'  vol.  i.  p.  38,  that  Sir  James 
Butler  was  then  keeper  of  Kinclevin. 

Previous  to  the  month  of  May,  1297,  the  *  Book 
of  Wallace '  represents  its  hero  as  engaging  only 
in  insulated  and  unconnected  efforts  against  the 
English,  in  which  he  had  been  chiefly  supported 
by  his  own  friends  and  relatives ;  Sir  John  the  Gra- 
*  Scottish  Worthies,  vol.  i.  pp.  176,  177. 


312  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

hame  being  the  only  man  of  note  and  lineage  who 
had  joined  him;  but,  in  this  year,  1497,  a  great 
change  took  place  ;  men  of  ancient  family  and 
powerful  connexions,  *  the  worthy  Scots,'  from 
many  quarters,  come  trooping  to  his  banner,  and 
choose  him  as  their  leader.  This  account  is  corro- 
borated by  '  Winton's  Chronicle,'  an  unsuspected 
authority,  and  by  the  English  historians,  Heming- 
ford,pp/119,  121,  and  Trivet,  p.  299.  These  writers 
now,  for  the  first  time,  take  notice  of  him  as  a  popular 
and  daring  leader,  whose  successes  began  to  alarm 
the  captain  of  Edward  in  Scotland.  It  were  easy  to 
point  out  many  additional  particulars,  which  appear 
to  prove  the  same  fact,  that  there  is,  in  the  '  Book 
of  Wallace,'  by  Henry  the  Minstrel,  an  extraor- 
dinary admixture  of  glaring  error  and  absurdity, 
with  minute  historical  truth ;  and  that  he  must 
have  had  access  to  some  valuable  materials ;  and 
I  may  now  mention,  that,  in  more  than  one  place, 
he  refers  to  original  authorities  which  have 
perished,  and  represents  himself  as  little  else  than 
the  transcriber  from  another  author.  In  his  ac- 
count of  the  seizure  of  Percy's  baggage  by  Wal- 
lace, he  adds,  '  As  my  autor  me  tald.'  In  speak- 
ing of  the  hero's  marriage,  he  observes,  *  Mine 
autor  says  she  was  his  richteous  wyf.'  In  his  spi- 
rited account  of  the  romantic  skirmish  in  Elcho 
Park,  he  again  tells  us,  *  I  but  rehearse,  as  my 
autor  will  say ;'  and  lastly,  in  his  fifth  book, 
v.  533,  we  have  this  curious  passage,  from  which 
a  conjecture  may  be  formed  who  this  author  was — 

Maister  Johne  Blair  was  oft  in  that  message, 
A  worthy  clerk,  baith  wise  and  rych  sawage, 
Levyt  before  he  was  in  Paris  town. 


HENRY   THE    MINSTREL.  313 

He  was  the  man  that  principal  undirtuk, 
That  first  compylit  in  dyte  the  LATYNE  BUK 
Of  WALLACE'S  LYF  :  richt  famous  of  reuoune, 
And  Thomas  Gray,  persoun  of  Libertoun; 
With  him  thai  war,  and  put  in  story  all 
Of  ane  or  haith ;  meikle  of  his  travaill. 

It  was,  therefore,  in  all  probability,  the  *  Latyne 
Buk  of  Wallace's  Life,'  compiled  by  this  worthy 
ecclesiastic  Master  John  Blair,  who,  as  we  are 
elsewhere  informed,  officiated  as  his  chaplain, 
from  which  Henry  the  Minstrel  derived  those  au- 
thentic particulars  which  may  be  detected,  crop- 
ping out,  as  geologists  say,  from  beneath  the  more 
fabulous  superficies  of  his  history.  There  is  a 
curious  passage  in  *  Major's  History  of  Scotland,' 
which  gives  us  some  insight  into  the  mode  in 
which  Blind  Harry  pursued  his  vocation.  *  The 
book  of  William  Wallace,'  says  this  author,  '  was 
composed  during  my  infancy,  by  Henry,  a  man 
blind  from  his  birth.  He  wrote  in  popular  rhymes, 
a  species  of  composition  in  which  he  was  no  mean 
proficient,  such  stories  as  were  then  current  among 
the  common  people.  From  these  compilations  I 
must  not  be  blamed  if  I  withhold  an  implicit  be- 
lief, as  the  author  was  one,  who,  by  reciting  them 
to  the  great,  earned  his  food  and  raiment,  of  which 
indeed  he  was  worthy  *.'  It  is  thus  easy  to  con- 
ceive, that  whilst  the  main  groundwork  of  his  nar- 
rative was  authentic,  his  recitation  of  his  verses 
in  the  halls  or  -at  the  tables  of  the  great  might 
lead  him  to  omit  some  fact,  to  introduce  another, 
to  alter,  or  perhaps  add  to  a  third,  according  to 
the  feelings  or  prejudices  of  his  audience,  and 
thus  gradually  bring  confusion  and  contradiction 
*  Major,  Historia  Britt.  p.  169.; 


314  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

into  his  history;  nor  is  it  to  be  forgotten,  that 
many  errors  may  be  traced  to  the  ignorance  of 
those  who  transcribed  the  poem,  and  that  other 
blunders  may  have  crept  in  from  the  carelessness 
of  succeeding  copyists.  But  my  object  in  these 
few  remarks  on  the  noted  poem  of  the  blind  Min- 
strel (is  attained  if  I  have  established  grounds  for 
•the  doubt  or  question  with  which  they  commenced, 
namely,  whether  the  '  Book  of  Wallace  '  is  to  be 
considered  as  wholly,  or  even  principally,  a  work 
of  fiction  ;  whether,  amidst  all  its  palpable  con- 
tradictions which  are  so  easily  detected,  there  does 
not  run  through  it,  in  many  places,  a  vein  of  his- 
toric truth. 


II.  BRUCE  AND  ST.  FILLAN. 

There  is  a  curious  piece  of  traditionary  super- 
stition connected  with  Bruce  and  Bannockburn, 
which,  as  it  was  not  to  be  found  in  Fordun  or 
Winton,  I  omitted  in  the  text.  Perhaps  I  was 
wrong  in  doing  so,  as  the  circumstance  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  times.  It  relates  to  an  alleged  mi- 
racle regarding  the  luminous  arm  of  St.  Fillan ; 
and  it  may  first  be  necessary  to  inform  the  reader 
that  this  saint  has  given  his  name  to  many  cha- 
pels and  holy  fountains  in  Scotland.  Camerarius 
informs  us  he  was  Abbot  of  Pittenweem,  in  Fife, 
and  afterwards  died  a  hermit,  in  the  wild  and 
romantic  district  of  Glenurquhay,  A.  D.  649.  The 
legend  asserts,  that  when  engaged  in  transcrib- 
ing the  Scriptures,  his  left  hand  or  arm  emitted 
a  supernatural  effulgence,  by  which  he  was  ena- 
bled, without  resorting  to  the  more  natural 


BRUCE    AND    ST.   FILLAN.  315 

expedient  of  using  torches  or  candles,  to  carry 
on  his  labours  at  midnight  as  easily  as  at  mid- 
day. This  luminous  arm  was  ever  after  pre- 
served as  a  relic,  and  Bruce,  who  neglected  nothing 
which  might  give  confidence  to  his  soldiers,  and 
whose  own  mind  was  probably  not  insensible  to 
the  influence  of  such  ideas,  carried  it  along  with 
Jiim,  inclosed  in  its  silver  shrine,  to  Bannockburn. 
The  chaplain  of  the  king,  however,  dreading  lest 
the  precious  relic  should,  in  the  subsequent  battle, 
perhaps  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  secretly 
abstracted  it,  and  left  nothing  but  the  silver  shrine 
in  the  royal  tent.  At  night,  Robert,  with  his 
mind  agitated  by  his  various  affairs,  scarce  allowed 
himself  any  sleep,  but  consumed  the  night  in  watch- 
ing, and  directed  his  prayers  to  St.  Fillan,  whose 
arm  he  believed  to  be  shut  up  in  the  silver  shrine 
which  was  carried  with  the  army  ;  when  to  his 
surprise  the  casket  was  observed  to  open  and  shut 
suddenly,  and  on  inspection  it  was  found  that  the 
saint  had  deposited  his  arm  in  the  shrine  as  an  as- 
surance of  victory. 

There  yet  lingers  in  the  northern  parts  of  the 
kingdom  a  strong  superstitious  belief  in  the  powers 
of  the  same  saint  to  cure  lunacy,  and  the  magical 
operations  by  which  his  aid  is  invoked  are  still  per- 
formed at  his  chapel  and  pool  of  Strathfillan,  in 
Breadalbane.  A  curious  relic  of  St.  Fillan  existed 
not  very  long  ago  at  Kill  in,  where  it  was  seen  in 
July,  1782,  by  Mr.  William  Thomson.  The  fol- 
lowing letter  from  that  gentleman,  to  the  late  Earl 
of  Buchan,  gives  a  minute  description  of  it  : — 
'  At  Killin,  July  5,  1782,  in  the  house  of  Malise 
Doire,  a  day  I  was  shown  what  he  called  the 


316 


ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Quigrich.  It  is  the  head  of  a  Croisier,  formerly 
belonging  to  St,  Fillan,  who  gave  his  name  to  a 
neighbouring  strath,  *  *  With  it  is 
shown  a  copy  of  the  king's  letters  of  appropriation 
and  security,  which  I  have  carefully  transcribed. 
The  neighbours  conducted  me  to  the  envied  pos- 
sessor of  this  relic,  who  exhibited  it,  according  to 
the  intent  of  the  royal  investment.  A  youth  of 
nineteen,  the  representative  of  his  father's  name, 
and  presumptive  heir  to  this  treasure,  lay  droop- 
ing in  an  outer  apartment,  under  the  last  gasp  of 
a  consumption.  The  relic  weighs  about  seven  or 
eight  pounds,  is  of  silver  gilt,  and  hollow  at  one 
end,  A.  On  the  other  end,  c,  which  is  flat,  is  en- 
graved a  crucifix,  having  a  star  on  each  side.  An 
oval  crystal  is  set  in  the  front  of  the  staff,  and  is 
here  seen  in  profile  B. 


c  The  document  shown  with  this  curious  piece 
of  antiquity  is  in  the  following  terms  : — 


BRUCE    AND    ST.    FILLAN.  317 

4  "  At  Edinburgh,  the  1st  day  of  November, 
1734,  in  presence  of  the  lords  of  council  and  ses- 
sion, compeared  Mr.  John  Lookup,  advocat,  as 
procurator  for  Malise  Doire  after  designed,  and 
gave  in  the  letters  of  gift  underwritten,  desiring  the 
same  to  be  registrat  in  their  lordships'  books,  as  a 
probative  writ ;  which  desire  the  said  lords  found 
reasonable,  and  therefore  they  ordain  the  same  to 
be  done  accordingly,  conform  to  act  of  Parliament, 
made  anent  the  registration  of  probative  writs,  in 
all  points,  whereof  the  tenor  follows  : — 

*  "  James,  be  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  Scottis, 
to  all  and  sindrie  oure  leigis  and  subditis  spirituale 
and  temporale,  to  whais  knawledge  thir  oure  let- 
ters sail  come  greeting :  for  as  meikle  as  we  haif 
understud  that  oure  servitor,  Malise  Doire,  and 
his  forbears,  hes  had  ane  relic  of  Saint  Filane, 
callit  the  Quigrich,  in  keping  of  us  and  of  oure 
progenitouris  of  maist  noble  mynde,  quham  God 
assoilzie,  sen  the  tyme  of  King  Robert  the  Bruce, 
and  of  before,  and  made  nane  obedience  nor  an- 
swer to  na  persoun  spirituale  nor  temporale,  in  ony 
thing  concerning  the  said  haly  relic,  uthirwayis 
than  what  is  contenit  in  the  auld  inieftment  thereof 
maid  and  grantit  be  oure  said  progenitouris.  We 
charge  you  thairfore  straitly,  and  commandis  that  in 
tyme  to  cum  ye,  and  ilk  ane  of  you,  redily  answer, 
intend,  and  obey  to  the  said  Malise  Doire,  in  the 
peccable  bruiking  andjoisingofthesaidrelick.  And 
that  ye,  or  nane  of  you,  tak  upon  hand  to  compel 
nor  distrenzie  him  to  mak  obedience  nor  answer  to 
you,  nor  til  ony  uther  bot  allenarly  to  us  and  oure 
successouris,  according  to  the  said  infeftment  and 
fundatun  of  the  said  relick,  and  siclike  as  wes  use 


318  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

and  wont  in  the  tyme  of  oure  said  progenitouris  of 
maist  noble  mynde  of  before.  And  that  ye  make 
him  nane  impediment,  letting  nor  distroublance  in 
the  passing  with  the  said  relick  thro  the  cuntrie,  as 
he  and  his  forbears  was  wont  to  do.  And  that  ye, 
and  ilk  ane  of  you,  in  oure  name  and  autorite, 
kepe  him  unthrallit,  bot  to  remane  in  siclike  free- 
dom and  liberty  of  the  said  relick,  like  as  is  con- 
tenit  in  the  said  infeftment,  under  all  the  hiest  pain 
and  charge,  that  ye,  and  ilk  ane  of  you,  may  amit 
and  inrin  anent  us  in  that  pairt.  Givin  under  oure 
privie  scale  at  Edinburgh,  the  xi  day  of  July,  the 
yeir  of  God,  im.iiii°.lxxxvii  yeiris,  and  of  oure  regn 
the  xxvii  yere.  Sic  subscribitur, 

JAMES  R. 

*  "  Litera  pro  Malisio  Doire, 

in  Strathfinane." 

*  The  privy  seal  is  appended  to  the  principal/ 
It  thus  appears  that  from  a  period  anterior  to 

the  reign  of  Robert  Bruce  this  remarkable  relic 
had  been  handed  down  from  father  to  son,  in  the 
family  of  Malise  Doire,  for  nearly  five  centuries  ; 
an  extraordinary  instance  of  uninterrupted  posses- 
sion and  traditionary  superstition. 

I  am  informed  by  my  much-respected  and  intel- 
ligent friend  Mrs.  Douglass  Maclean  Clephane,  an 
enthusiastic  antiquary  in  everything  connected  with 
Scottish  history,  that  when  in  Strathfinane,  in  the 
year  1800,  she  saw  the  Quigrich.  It  was  then  in 
the  possession  of  a  very  old  Highland  woman,  who 
exhibited  also  the  copy  of  the  Royal  Charter  :  by  a 
pencil  note  on  the  letter  to  the 'Earl  of  Buchan, 
it  appears  that  the  owner  of  the  relic  afterwards 
emigrated  to  America,  carry  ing  the  quigrich  along 
with  him. 


319 

III.   BATTLE  OF  BANNOCKBURN. 

To  the  enthusiast  in  Scottish  history  and  anti- 
quarian research,  who  wishes  to  spend  a  pleasant 
day  in  his  favourite  pursuits,  I  would  recommend 
a  walk  over  the  field  of  Bannockburn,  taking  in 
his  hand  the  admirable  poem  of  *  Barbour,'  and 
the  English  historian  Hemingford.  It  is  neces- 
sary, however,  to  warn  him,  that  on  reaching  the 
toll  at  the  Torwood,  about  a  mile  beyond  the  vil- 
lage of  Larbert,  he  ought  to  turn  to  the  left  hand, 
leaving  the  main  road,  which  would  lead  him  to 
the  modern  village  of  Bannockburn,  and  ascend 
the  hill  through  the  Torwood,  along  the  ancient 
road,  which  was  undoubtedly  the  line  of  march  pur- 
sued by  Edward  on  his  advance  to  the  battle. 
He  will  thus  traverse  the  Plean  muir,  by  the  back 
of  the  Plean  hill,  and  passing  a  small  line  of 
houses,  still  called  the  camp,  discern  an  elevated 
field  on  his  left,  situated  on  the  property  of  Major 
Lowes.  There  tradition  still  points  out  the  spot 
where  Edward  halted  and  encamped  the  night  be- 
fore the  battle ;  and  her  voice,  too  often  imagina- 
tive and  uncertain,  is  here  confirmed  by  the 
more  solemn  evidence  of  history ;  whilst  it  is  pleas- 
ing to  find  that  every  countryman  round  can 
show  where  the  royal  tent  was  pitched,  and  the 
royal  standard  of  England  unfurled.  The  spot 
enjoys  a  commanding  prospect.  It  is  about 
two  miles  and  a  half  or  three  miles  from  the  New 
Park,  where  Bruce  was  encamped.  On  the  right 
is  the  beautiful  line  of  the  Ochil  hills ;  Stirling 
Castle,  with  a  noble  background  of  Highland 
hills,  being  seen  to  the  north.  A  small  red-tiled  cot- 


320  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

tage,  which  overtops  Bannockburn  Wood,  marks 
a  spot  still  distinguished  in  the  neighbourhood  by 
the  name  of  the  Bloody  Faulds,  where  such  was 
the  slaughter  of  the  English  in  their  flight,  that 
the  little  burn  or  stream  which  is  hard  by,  is  said 
to  have  been  choked  by  the  dead  bodies,  and  to 
have  run  red  with  blood  for  twenty-four  hours. 
Beyond  the  Bloody  Faulds,  and  to  the  north,  is  a 
spot  denominated  the  Cat's  Crag,  where  a  stone 
still  stands  which  is  said  to  mark  the  position  of 
another  standard — probably  that  of  the  advance  or 
vanguard  of  the  English,  under  the  command  of  the 
Earls  of  Gloucester  and  Hereford.  Brace's  posi- 
tion was  completely  defended  from  any  attack  in 
the  direct  line,  by  the  rugged  ravine  in  which  the 
Bannock  runs ;  but  at  Milton,  or  Beaton's  Mill,  is 
a  narrow  pass,  where  the  enemy  might  cross, 
avoiding  the  ravine  of  the  Bannock,  and  extend- 
ing themselves  on  some  firm  ground  which 
stretches  to  the  left.  I  am  persuaded  they  adopted 
this  line  of  attack,  as  the  nature  of  the  ground  left 
them  no  other  alternative.  In  accomplishing  it, 
however,  their  columns  must  have  been  crowded 
into  a  very  small  space,  which  probably  occasioned 
the  appearance  mentioned  in  the  text,  vol.  ii.,  pp. 
39,  40.  It  is  still  reported  in  the  traditions  of 
the  neighbourhood  that  the  English  came  down 
by  the  old  Torvvood  road,  from  their  encamp- 
ment on  the  Plean  Muir;  and  this  road  runs 
down  past  Coalheugh  farm  to  Pirnhall,  and  thence 
to  Milton.  Taking  this  line  of  walk,  therefore, 
the  reader  will  traverse  very  nearly  the  line  of  ad- 
vance of  the  army  of  Edward  against  the  strong 
position  occupied  by  Bruce. 


321 


IV.   DEATH  OF  THE  GOOD  SIR  JAMES 
DOUGLAS.* 

It  is  to  be  wished  that  some  Spanish  antiquary 
would  amuse  himself  by  investigating  the  circum- 
stances and  locality  of  the  death  of  this  renowned 
warrior.  The  common  Spanish  historians,  Ma- 
riana, Rodericus  Santius,  and  Francis  Tarapha, 
give  us  little  information  on  the  subject ;  but  I 
have  met  with  some  passages  in  the  Ancient  Chro- 
nicle of  Alfonso  XL,  ('  Cronica  del  Rey  Alfonso 
El  Onceno,')  published  at  Madrid  in  1787,  which 
throw  a  little  light  on  the  subject.  We  find  from 
this  source  that  Alfonso  concluded  a  temporary 
truce  with  the  Sultan  of  Granada,  in  1330,  and 
that  soon  after,  in  the  course  of  the  same  year, 
this  Mahometan  prince  passed  over  to  Africa,  and 
entered  into  a  league  with  Alboacen,  King  of 
Marocco,  who  promised  to  assist  him  in  his  wars 
with  Alfonso,  and  to  send  over  his  son  with  6000 
cavalry  to  Spain.  The  title  of  Alboacen,  as  we 
learn  by  a  passage  in  the  same  chronicle,  was  El 
Rey  Albohacen  de  Benamarin,  and  his  son  was 
named  Abomelique.  Now  turning  to  p.  184  of 
the  same  chronicle,  we  find  that  when  the  two 
Saracen  princes  were  making  these  arrangements 
in  Africa,  there  arrived  at  the  camp  of  Alfonso, 
in  1330,  a  body  of  French,  German,  Gascon,  and 
English  knights,  who  partook  in  the  tournaments 
and  festivities,  and  received  from  the  king  presents 
of  horses  and  arms  with  which  they  justed.  *  E 
el  Bey,'  says  the  Chronicle,  '  mandaban  les  dar 
caballos  et  armas  con  que  justasen.'  We  know 
*  Vol.  ii.  pp,  206,  207. 

VOL.   III.  Y 


322  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

from  Barbour,  p.  415,  that  the  king  Alfonso  re- 
ceived Douglas  with  great  distinction,  and  pre- 
sented him  with  '  gold  and  tresour,  hors  and 
arming/  These,  as  is  already  mentioned  in  the 
text  (vol.  ii.  p.  206),  Douglas  with  all  due  cour- 
tesy declined  ;  but  he  offered  to  the  king  his  ser- 
vices, and  those  of  the  knights,  his  companions, 
against  the  infidels  ;  and  '  many  foreign  captains, 
who  had  heard  of  the  fame  of  Douglas,  crowded 
round  him.'  From  these  passages  I  conjecture 
that  Sir  James  Douglas,  having  landed  at  Seville, 
took  his  journey  with  the  knights  and  squires  who 
were  in  his  suite,  to  the  court  and  camp  of  King 
Alfonso,  which  was  then  at  Burgos ;  and  that  the 
Chronicle,  when  it  notices  the  arrival  of  a  distin- 
guished body  of  knights  from  foreign  countries, 
meant  to  include  amongst  the  English  Sir  James 
Douglas  and  his  companions.  Now  once  more 
turning  to  the  Chronicle,  it  appears  (p.  196)  that 
not  long  after  this,  Abomelique,  son  of  Albohacen 
of  Benamarin,  according  to  his  agreement,  landed 
in  Spain  at  the  head  of  6000  cavalry,  and  passed 
to  Algeziras ;  upon  which  the  Sultan  of  Granada 
again  declared  war  against  Alfonso.  I  entreat  the 
reader  to  remark  how  completely  this  corresponds 
to  the  passage  in  Barbour,  where  Douglas  and  his 
company  are  described  as  being  inactive,  until 
news  came  that  the  '  high  King  of  Balmeryne 
had  entered  the  land  of  Spain.' 

Upon  this  maner  still  they  lay. 
Quhil  thro  the  countrie  they  hard  say 
That  the  high  King  of  Balmeryne^ 
With  many  a  moody  Sarazine, 
Was  entrit  intill  the  land  of  Spayne. 
In  the  high  King  of  Balmeryne  of  Barbour,  it 


DEATH    OF   SIR   JAMES    DOUGLAS.  323 

is  easy  to  recognise  the  Sultan  Abomelique  of 
Benamarin  (thus  called  from  his  father  Albohacen) ; 
and,  indeed,  if  we  look  to  the  Latin  historians  of 
Spain,  Rodericus  Santius,  (vol.  ii.  Wechelii  Rer. 
Hisp.  Script.,  p.  386,)  and  Marineus  Siculus, 
(vol.  ii.  p.  820,)  we  find  the  kings  of  Benamarin 
designated  Reges  Bellamarini,  from  which  the 
transition  to  Balmeryne  is  still  easier.  It  next 
appears  from  the  Chronicle,  that  Abomelique,  after 
concerting  measures  with  the  Sultan  of  Granada, 
laid  siege  to  Gibraltar;  and  that  Alfonso,  having 
collected  a  great  army,  resolved  to  raise  the  siege, 
by  attacking  the  infidels ;  for  which  purpose  he 
collected  his  best  captains,  and  amongst  others 
sent  for  Don  Vasco  Rodriguez,  Master  of  Santi- 
ago. It  is  shown  by  the  Chronicle  that  Abome- 
lique laid  siege  to  Gibraltar  in  the  last  week  of 
February,  1330,  and  it  was  not  till  the  8th  of 
June,  1331,  (the  siege  having  then  lasted  above 
three  months,)  that  Alfonso  arrived  in  Seville 
with  the  design  of  concentrating  his  forces,  and 
attacking  the  Saracens.  It  was  here  that  Dou- 
glas's ships  were  laid  up,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  at  this  time  he  and  his  companions  were 
in  the  Spanish  camp.  A  slight  circumstance 
seems  to  corroborate  this  : — On  coming  to  Seville, 
Alfonso  found  there  the  Grand  Master  of  Santiago. 
Now,  it  is  stated  by  Bar  hour,  who  probably  had 
his  information  from  some  of  the  survivors,  that, 
in  the  battle  which  ensued,  the  King  gave  the 
leading  of  the  first  battle  or  vaward  to  Douglas ; 
that  he  entrusted  the  conduct  of  the  second  to  the 
Grand  Master  of  Santiago ; 

And  the  great  Master  of  Saint  Jak 

The  tothyr  battail  gert  he  tak. 

y  2 


324  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

It  is  necessary  to  consider  for  a  moment  the 
circumstances  under  which  the  battle  was  fought 
in  which  Douglas  met  his  death,  as  they  have  not 
hitherto  been  explained  by  any  of  our  historians. 
After  a  long  and  gallant  defence,  Gibraltar  was 
treacherously  betrayed  by  its  governor,  Vasco 
Perez,  and  delivered  to  the  Sultan  Abomelique, 
(Chronica  del  Rey  Alonso,  p.  224,)  who  placed 
in  it  a  strong  garrison.  Alfonso,  in  his  turn,  laid 
siege  to  it ;  and  the  King  of  Granada,  with  his 
African  ally,  Abomelique,  or,  as  Barbour  styles 
him,  the  '  high  King  of  Balmeryne,'  advanced 
with  their  combined  forces  to  its  rescue.  The 
Spanish  monarch  met  and  defeated  these  two  sol- 
dans  ;  and  if  the  reader  will  consult  Fordun,  vol. 
ii.  p.  302,  he  will  find  a  detailed  account  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  good  Sir  James  was  slain. 
It  has  been  abridged  in  the  text,  vol.  ii.  p.  207, 
and  may  be  compared  with  the  description  of  the 
battle  in  the  '  Chronicle  of  Alonso  XL,  pp.  227, 
228,  229.  Douglas  is  generally  believed  to  have 
been  slain  on  the  25th  of  August,  1330,  according 
to  the  tenor  of  an  ancient  epitaph,  preserved  by 
Fordun,  where  he  is  said  to  have  fallen  '  apud 
Castrum  Tibris.'  It  seems  to  me  almost  certain 
that  he  was  slain  in  August,  1331,  a  year  later  ; 
for  in  1330  there  was  a  truce  between  the  Moors 
and  the  Spaniards ;  and  the  war  does  not  appear 
to  have  recommenced  till  Abomelique  landed  in 
Spain  with  his  reinforcement,  which  happened  in 
1331.  As  for  the  expression,  *  apud  Castrum 
Tibris,'  I  have  in  vain  attempted  to  discover  its 
locality,  and  suspect  some  false  reading  of  the 
manuscript. 


325 

V.  RANDOLPH,  EARL  OF  MORAY  * 

In  the  manuscript  Cartulary  of  Dumfermling, 
preserved  in  the  Advocates'  Library  at  Edinburgh, 
(p.  243  of  Macfarlane  transcript,  and  fol.  21  in 
the  original,)  there  is  to  be  found  a  charter  of  the 
great  Randolph.  In  it  he  declares  his  desire  that 
his  body  shall  be  buried  *  in  capella  sua  infra  Ec- 
clesiam  Conventualem  de  Dumfermlyn,' — in  his 
chapel  situated  beneath  the  Conventual  Church  of 
Dumfermline, — and  devotes  forty  shillings  sterling- 
for  the  support  of  a  priest,  who  is  to  say  mass  for 
his  soul,  and  the  souls  of  his  ancestors,  every  day 
in  the  year  — '  tarn  in  vita  nostra  quam  post 
mortem,  corpore  nostro  ibidem  sepulto  vel  non 
sepulto,' — as  well  during  his  life  as  after  his  death, 
and  whether  his  body  be  then  buried  there  or  not. 
During  the  continuance  of  the  mass,  he  gives 
minute  directions  that '  duo  cerei  solennes  ardeant 
a  principio  missse  usque  ad  finem,  quorum  unus 
stet  apud  caput  et  alter  ad  pedes,' — two  great  wax 
tapers  should  burn  from  the  beginning  of  the  mass 
till  its  conclusion,  the  one  at  his  head,  the  other 
at  his  feet.  Unfortunately,  this  deed  has  neither 
date  nor  witnesses. 

VI.  FEUDAL  GOVERNMENTS.— POWER  OF  THE 
PEOPLE  TO  BE  TRACED  TO  THE  MEASURES 
OF  THE  CROWN. 

The  encroachments  made  by  the  power  of  the 
feudal  nobles  on  the  authority  of  the  crown  seem 
to  have  taken  place  in  England,  France,  and  Scot- 
*  Vol.  ii.  p.  209. 


326  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

land  under  nearly  similar  circumstances,  although 
not  precisely  at  the  same  time ;  and  in  the  three 
countries,  the  different  monarch s,  anxious  to  de- 
fend their  own  prerogative,  and  to  diminish  the 
power  of  the  great  feudal  aristocracy,  appear  to 
have  adopted  for  this  purpose  very  nearly  the  same 
methods.  The  nobles  became  jealous  of  the  in- 
crease of  the  royal  authority,  because  it  was  a 
check  and  counterpoise  to  their  own  ;  and  although 
with  little  success,  it  endeavoured  at  least  to  reduce 
them  under  the  obedience  of  the  laws.  It  is  thus 
in  Scotland  that,  during  the  long  minorities,  when 
the  royal  power  was  necessarily  feeble  ;  or  during 
periods  of  foreign  war,  when  the  king  required 
soldiers  and  money, — we  see  the  nobles  ever  on 
the  watch  to  increase  their  own  power,  and  the 
king  frequently  compelled  to  give  way,  till  a  more 
favourable  crisis  for  asserting  his  prerogative  ar- 
rived. The  reign  of  Edward  I.,  one  of  the  firmest 
and  wisest  of  the  English  kings,  affords  many 
instances  of  this.  We  find  the  same  struggle 
taking  place  in  France ;  and  out  of  the  measures 
adopted  by  the  crown  during  this  struggle  arose 
much  of  the  power  of  the  people.  It  became  the  ob- 
ject of  the  feudal  monarch,  in  order  to  put  down,  or 
at  least,  to  check  the  encroachments  of  his  nobles, 
to  increase  the  power  of  the  burgesses  and  middle 
classes  of  the  citizens  ;  to  raise  them  in  rank  and 
esteem ;  to  give  charters  of  freedom  to  towns  and 
communities  ;  to  admit  the  burgesses  into  the  great 
Council,  or  Parliament ;  to  enact  laws  in  favour 
of  commerce  and  manufactures ;  to  put  an  end  to 
the  right  of  private  war ;  to  abolish  servitude  and 
bondage ;  and  in  everything  to  increase  that  third 


FEUDAL    GOVERNMENTS,    ETC.  327 

power  in  the  state  upon  which  the  barons  looked 
with  contempt,  but  the  sovereign  with  compla- 
cency. It  would  not  be  difficult  to  adduce  many 
historical  proofs  of  these  assertions,  and  to  point 
out  the  great  struggle  against  the  exorbitant 
tyranny  of  the  feudal  aristocracy,  of  which  we 
discern  the  workings  in  France,  England,  and 
Scotland. 

In  France,  the  kings,  at  a  very  early  period,  so 
soon  as  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  saw  the 
necessity  of  making  a  stand  against  the  gigantic 
strength  of  the  nobles.  In  that  country,  Louis  le 
Gros  was  contemporary  with  David  I.  in  Scotland, 
and  Henry  I.  in  England ;  and  it  was  to  this 
Louis  that  the  body  of  the  feudal  vassals  owed  so 
much.  He  established  free  communities,  by  grant- 
ing chartered  privileges ;  he  adopted  every  means 
of  enfranchising  the  numerous  and  unfortunate 
class  of  serfs,  or  slaves ;  he  abridged  the  odious 
seignorial  jurisdictions,  and  appointed  royal  depu- 
ties, or  commissaries  (missi  dominici),  whose 
business  it  was  to  make  circuits  through  the  king- 
dom ;  to  inquire  into  and  remedy  all  the  abuses  of 
the  baronial  courts  ;  and  either  to  sit  in  judgment 
and  redress  them,  or  send  the  appeal  to  the  courts 
of  the  king.  These  wise  and  excellent  measures 
originated  with  Garland  and  the  Abbe  Suger,  his 
ministers*. 

In  Scotland,  it  is  evident  that  David  I.  raised  up 
the  power  of  the  clergy  as  a  check  upon  the  fierce 
despotism  of  his  feudal  barons,  and  of  the  wealthy 
burghers.  By  his  encouragement  of  agriculture, 
commerce,  and  manufactures  ;  by  his  charters  to 
towns  and  burghs ;  by  his  judicial  progresses 
*  Renault,  Abrege  Chronologique,  vol.  i.  p.  179. 


328  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

through  the  kingdom,  and  the  frequent  instances  in 
his  reign,  and  in  those  of  his  successors,  where  we 
see  the  serfs  and  bondsmen  recovering  their  liberty, 
either  by  grant  or  purchase,  we  can  discern  the 
same  object  of  humbling  and  reducing  the  ex- 
cessive powers  of  the  nobles,  giving  security  to 
the  rights  and  property  of  the  middle  classes  of 
the  people,  and  additional  strength  to  the  royal 
authority.  Under  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.,  the 
struggle  between  the  king  and  the  encroachments 
of  the  barons  becomes  again  discernible  *.  They 
assaulted,  we  know,  and  attempted  to  make  them- 
selves masters  of  his  person.  It  is  even  asserted 
by  the  same  historian,  that,  dissatisfied  with  the 
administration  of  the  king,  they  compelled  his 
brother  William  to  assume  the  regency.  On  the 
death  of  Malcolm,  during  the  reign  of  William  the 
Lion,  a  monarch  of  great  energy  and  determina- 
tion, the  barons  appear  to  have  kept  within  due 
bounds ;  and  the  increasing  consequence  of  the 
commercial  classes  is  seen  by  a  remarkable  grant 
of  six  thousand  merks  paid  down  by  the  boroughs, 
as  their  portion  of  a  sum  due  to  England!.  Under 
his  successor,  Alexander  II.,  Roger  de  Quincy, 
one  of  the  most  powerful  of  the  feudal  barons, 
who  had  married  the  heiress  of  Alan,  Lord  of 
Galloway,  carried  his  oppressions  and  extortion  to 
such  a  height,  that  his  vassals  grew  infuriated, 
and,  besieging  him  in  his  castle,  would  have  torn 
him  to  pieces ;  but,  clothing  himself  in  complete 
armour,  he  cut  his  way,  sword  in  hand,  through 
the  midst  of  them.  This  happened  in  1247.  We 
are  not  to  suppose,  however,  that  a  regular  and 

*  Fonlun  a  Goodal,  book  viii.  c.  4. 
f  Ibid.,  book  viii.  c.  73. 


FEUDAL    GOVERNMENTS,    ETC.  329 

continuous  system  can  be  discerned  in  progress, 
which  wrought  an  increase  of  power  to  the  crown, 
and  of  consequence  to  the  lower  orders,  along  with 
a  proportionate  loss  of  authority  by  the  nobles, 
under  each  successive  reign.  On  the  contrary, 
when  the  sceptre  chanced  to  fall  into  a  hand  natu- 
rally weak,  or  infirm  with  age,  under  the  frequent 
minorities  which  occur  in  the  history  of  Scotland, 
and  during  the  captivity  of  some  of  its  sovereigns, 
the  nobles  were  ever  on  the  alert  to  regain  their 
ancient  strength,  or  to  acquire  new  privileges. 

In  this  manner  it  happened  that  the  personal 
character  of  the  king,  his  courage,  firmness,  and 
wisdom,  exercised  a  very  evident  influence  upon 
the  public  happiness, — an  observation  which  is 
strikingly  confirmed  by  the  history  of  Scotland 
during  the  reigns  of  David  I.  and  Alexander  II. 
Alexander  III.,  as  we  have  seen,  vol.  i.  p.  4, 
succeeded  when  yet  a  boy ;  and  we  instantly 
see  the  violent  commotions  between  the  different 
parties  of  the  nobles  which  occurred  during  his 
minority,  the  various  plots  for  the  purpose  of 
seizing  the  person  of  the  king,  and  thus  pos- 
sessing themselves  of  a  royal  warrant  to  op- 
press and  domineer  over  all  classes  of  the  country, 
— a  history  which,  in  a  greater  or  lesser  degree, 
applies  to  every  feudal  government  when  it  has 
experienced  the  misfortune  of  a  minority.  We 
have  seen,  however,  that  the  character  of  Alex- 
ander, by  its  early  energy  and  sagacity,  put  an 
end  to  these  abuses,  and  established  the  govern- 
ment, as  his  reign  proceeded,  upon  the  foundation 
of  just  laws,  administered  with  a  wholesome  se- 
verity. Against  these  laws,  indeed,  and  their  due 


330  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

execution,  the  spirit  of  the  feudal  system  offered 
the  utmost  opposition.  The  enormous  estates  of 
the  barons,  their  right  of  private  war,  and  of  hold- 
ing their  own  courts,  and  their  almost  unlimited 
authority  over  their  vassals  and  retainers  ;  the 
custom  of  deadly  feud,  or  of  transmitting  their 
fierce  and  implacable  quarrels  along  with  their 
inheritance  to  their  children;  and  that  indomitable 
pride,  which  broke  out  in  contentions  for  prece- 
dence in  the  field,  or  in  the  councils  of  their  sove- 
reign, too  often  at  times  of  the  utmost  emergency 
and  danger ; — all  these  marked  and  predominating 
circumstances  were  just  so  many  barriers  in  the 
progress  of  the  country  to  security,  liberty,  and 
the  blessings  of  good  government.  It  is  impos- 
sible, indeed,  to  study  the  history  of  Scotland 
during  this  remote  period  without  being  forcibly 
struck  with  the  correctness  of  this  observation  ; 
and  it  applies  with  particular  force  to  the  annals 
of  the  long  war  of  liberty,  to  the  struggles  of 
Wallace,  and  the  early  difficulties  encountered  by 
Bruce.  To  the  immense  body  of  the  lower  feudal 
vassals  and  retainers  the  service  of  their  lord  was 
the  only  road  to  distinction ;  their  neglect  of  it 
was  sure  to  be  visited  with  punishment,  if  not  with 
ruin.  In  reading  the  history  of  these  dark  times, 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  personal  security  and  comfort 
being  involved  in  the  issue,  this  great  body,  which 
composed,  in  truth,  the  whole  strength  of  the 
country,  regarded  the  desertion  of  the  king,  or 
their  loss  of  national  independence,  as  an  affair 
of  less  moment  than  a  single  act  of  disobedience 
to  their  liege  lord.  It  was  by  the  iron  laws  of 
this  cruel  svstem  that  Wallace  at  last  found  him- 


TOURNAMENT   FOR  THE   BLACK   LADY.         331 

self  compelled  to  abandon  the  attempt  to  lead  the 
Scottish  barons  and  their  vassals  against  England, 
and  yet  without  it  Bruce,  perhaps,  could  not  have 
succeeded. 


VII.  TOURNAMENT  FOR  THE  BLACK  LADY, 
BY  JAMES  IV. 

It  appears  from  the  unpublished  extracts  from 
the  accounts  of  the  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland, 
collected  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  M'Gregor  Stirling,  a 
gentleman  of  rare  but  unobtrusive  talent  in  the 
investigation  of  the  sources  of  Scottish  history, 
that,  amongst  the  various  curiosities,  animate  and 
inanimate,  which  James  IV.  was  fond  of  amassing, 
were  a  party  of  blackamoors.  These  sable  orna- 
ments of  his  court  he  treated  with  great  kindness 
and  distinction  ;  and  the  expenses  upon  their  cloth- 
ing and  entertainment  occupy  a  prominent  place  in 
the  books  of  the  Treasurer.  They  were  captured 
in  a  Portuguese  ship,  which  brought  other  curiosi- 
ties ;  amongst  the  rest,  a  musk  cat,  and  '  Portin- 
gale  horse,  with  a  red  tail*.'  James  ordered  one 
of  the  Moor  lasses  to  be  christened  ;  upon  which 
occasion,  such  is  the  minuteness  of  the  accounts, 
that  we  are  informed  his  Majesty  put  nine  shil- 
lings in  the  caudle  f.  A  tournament  appears 
afterwards  to  have  been  held  in  honour  of  the 
4  black  ladye,'  in  which  this  sable  beauty  was 

*  Nov.  8,  1504.  To  Mossmau  Polingaire,  to  red  (settle) 
the  More's  expenses,  the  Portingail  horse  and  beasts,  and 
folk  with  them,  30sh.— MS.  Accounts  of  the  High  Trea- 
surer. 

f  Item,  when  the  More  lasse  wes  cristinit,  given  to  put 
in  the  caudill,  9  shillings. 


332  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

introduced  in  a  triumphal  chariot,  and  gallant 
knights  contended  for  the  prize  which  she  was  to 
adjudge ;  nay,  such  was  the  solemnity  and  grave 
importance  with  which  these  feudal  amusements 
were  prepared,  that  articles  of  defiance  were  sent 
to  France,  in  which  a  Scottish  champion,  under 
the  name  of  a  wild  or  savage  knight,  (probably 
the  king  himself,)  challenged  the  chivalry  of 
that  court  to  break  a  spear  in  honour  of  the 
black  lady*.  On  this  occasion,  Sir  Anthony 
D'Arsy,  a  French  cavalier  of  great  skill  in  all 
warlike  exercises,  who  was  afterwards  cruelly 
murdered  in  Scotland,  appears  to  have  gained 
much  distinction.  He  arrived  at  the  Court  of 
Scotland,  accompanied  by  a  numerous  suite,  and 
was  received  by  James  with  high  honour.  His 
mission,  probably,  was  not  solely  of  a  chivalrous 
nature,  but  involved  subjects  of  political  import- 
ance, which  could  be  readily  concealed  from  com- 
mon observation  under  the  gorgeous  disguise  of 
the  tournament.  Whatever  was  its  nature,  the 
consideration  in  which  he  was  held  may  be  inferred 
from  the  generosity  of  his  reception  and  the  splen- 
did presents  with  which  he  was  dismissed.  I  copy 
some  of  the  items  as  a  specimen  of  those  valuable 
documents  from  which  we  may  derive  so  much  in- 
formation upon  the  manners  of  the  country.  When 
Sir  Anthony  arrived,  his  horse's  feet  seem  to  have 
been  swelled  and  beat  by  the  journey,  and  Robert 
Galloway  was  ordered  to  bathe  them  with  wine : — 
*  Item,  to  Robt.  Galloway,  for  wyne  to  baiss  the 

*  Item,  to  two  quires  of  gold  to  illumyne  the  articles 
sent  to  France  for  the  justying  of  the  Wild  Knight  for  the 
black  lady. 


TOURNAMENT   FOR   THE    BLACK    LADY.         333 

French  knychtis  hors  feit,  4sh.  Item,  for  the 
French  knychtis  collaciounes,  belcheir,  servandis, 
wages,  fra  the  llth  day  of  December  instant  to 
this  day,  £4.  4sh.  5d.  Item,  for  his  folkis  ex- 
pensis  in  Edinburgh  quhilk  remanit  behind  him, 
£7.  13sh.  Item,  to  the  French  knight  himself, 
.£112.  *  *  Item,  ane  ducat  of  wecht,  to  gild  the 
knop  of  the  goblets  that  was  the  Bishop  of  Mur- 
ray's, and  given  to  Anthony  Darsey,  15sh.  6d. 
Item,  to  the  said  Anthony,  the  French  knight, 
400  French  crowns  in  English  money,  summa 
£280.  Item,  for  a  twelbe-piece  silver  vessel, 
new  made  in  Flanders,  weighing  12  pound,  8 
ounces,  ,£280.  Item,  ane  salt  fat  of  the  lady  of 
gold,  given  by  the  queen  on  New  Year's  Day,  the 
year  of  God  1504,  and  given  to  the  said  knycht. 
Item,  ane  stoup  and  ane  flaggat  of  silver,  brought 
hame  be  Master  James  Merchanstoun,  with  their 
cases  given  to  him.  Item,  the  ten  goblets  of 
silver,  given  by  the  Bishop  of  Murray  on  New 
Year's  Day  by  past,  given  to  him.  Item,  for  bur- 
nishing and  grathing  of  the  same,  13sh.  Item, 
that  day  after  the  French  knight  departed  sent  to 
Hadington  to  his  servants  fifty  French  crowns, 
summa  £36.  Item,  to  the  French  knycht's  ex- 
penses in  Hadington,  and  on  the  morrow  to  his 
dinner,  horse's  meat,  and  belcher,  £5.  15sh.  8d. 
Item,  to  seven  French  saddles  to  him,  .£9.  15sh. 
Item,  to  James  Ackman,  for  the  French  knight's 
lodging  from  Michaelmas  to  Candlemas,  which  is 
18  weeks,  each  week  24sh.,  summa  £21.  13sh.' 

These  entries  occur  towards  the  end  of  the 
year  1506  ;  but,  in  the  succeeding  summer  of 
1507,  the  king  appears  to  have  instituted  another 


334  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

gorgeous  tournament  in  honour  of  the  black  lady. 
She  again  appeared  in  a  triumphal  chariot,  and  was 
arrayed  in  a  robe  of  damask  silk,  powdered  with 
gold  spangles  ;  whilst  her  two  damsels  were  clothed 
in  gowns  of  green  Flanders  taffeta.  On  this  oc- 
casion there  were  introduced  a  troop  of  wild  men. 
The  books  of  the  High  Treasurer  conduct  us  be- 
hind the  scenes,  and  let  us  know  that  the  '  goat- 
skins and  harts'  horns  in  which  these  civilized 
savages  enacted  their  parts,  were  sent  by  Sir 
William  Murray  from  Tullibardine,  at  the  expense 
of  six  shillings.'  It  was  probably  on  this  occasion 
that  Dunbar  indited  his  lines  on  '  Ane  Black  Moir.' 

Lang  have  I  sung  of  ladies  white, 
Now  of  ane  black  I  will  indite 

That  landed  forth  from  the  last  ships ; 
Whom  faiu  I  would  describe  perfyte1, 

My  ladye  with  the  ineikle2  lippis. 

How  she  is  tute  mow'd  like  an  ape, 
And  like  a  gangaral  unto  graip ; 

And  how  her  short  cat-nose  up  skips  ; 
And  how  she  shines  like  ony  saip3, — 

My  ladye  with  the  meikle  lips. 
When  she  is  clad  in  rich  apparel, 
She  blinks  as  bright  as  ane  tar-barrel ; 

When  she  was  born,  the  sun  thol'd  clipse, 
The  nycht  be  fain  fought  in  her  quarrel, — 

My  ladye  with  the  meikle  lips. 

It  appears  from  the  books  of  the  High  Trea- 
surer, under  December  2,  1512,  that  the  queen 
had  a  black  maiden  who  waited  on  her.  '  Item, 
for  three  ells  J  French  russet  to  the  queen's  black 
maiden,  31.  16s.  6d.} 

1  perfectly.        2  large.        3  soap. 


335 

VIII.  JAMES  IV.  AND  THE  FLYING  ABBOT  OF 
TUNGLAND. 

This  monarch  had  a  singular  passion  for  collect- 
ing all  sorts  of  quacks  about  him.  Of  these,  one 
of  the  most  extraordinary  was  a  French  adept, 
who  pretended  to  possess  not  only  great  skill  in 
medicine,  but  other  still  more  attractive  and  mys- 
terious secrets.  He  was  an  alchymist,  and  per- 
suaded the  credulous  monarch  that  he  had  either 
discovered,  or  was  on  the  point  of  discovering, 
the  philosopher's  stone.  He  represented  himself 
as  eminently  skilful  in  detecting  gold  and  silver 
mines  ;  and,  on  the  occasion  of  an  embassy  setting 
out  from  Stirling  to  the  Court  of  France,  had  the 
assurance  to  declare  that  he  had  constructed  a 
pair  of  artificial  wings,  by  which  he  undertook  to 
fly  to  Paris,  and  arrive  long  before  the  ambassa- 
dors. '  This  time,'  says  Bishop  Lesly,  '  there  was 
an  Italiane  with  the  king,  wha  wes  made  Abbot 
of  Tungland.  He  causit  the  king  believe  that,  by 
multiplying,  and  uthers  his  inventions,  he  would 
make  fine  gold  of  other  metal,  quhilk  science  he 
called  the  Quintessence :  whereupon  the  king  made 
great  cost ;  but  all  in  vain.  This  abbot  tuke  in 
hand  to  flie  with  wings,  and  to  be  in  France  before 
the  said  ambassadors ;  and  to  that  effect  he  caused 
make  ane  pair  of  wings  of  feathers,  quhilk  being 
festinitt  uponn  him,  he  flew  off  the  castle-wall  of 
Stirling ;  but  shortly  he  fell  to  the  ground,  and 
broke  his  thie-bane ;  but  the  wyte  (blame)  thereof 
he  ascribed  to  their  beand  some  hen  feathers  in 
the  wings,  quhilk  yarnit  and  coveted  the  myddin, 
and  not  the  skies*.' 

*    Lesly's  Historic  of  Scotland,  p.  76. 


336  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

It  was  on  this  famous  occasion  that  Dunbar 
composed  his  humorous  satirical  stanzas,  entitled 
**  Of  the  Fenyeit  Frier  of  Tungland.'  The  real 
name  of  this  bold  empiric  was  John  Damidne,  and 
he  first  appeared  at  the  Court  of  James  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  a  French  leech,  or  physician  *.  He  soon 
recommended  himself  to  the  king's  good  graces 
by  his  chemical  knowledge  and  his  extravagant 
pretensions  ;  so  that  he  and  his  servants  appear  to 
have  lived  wholly  at  the  royal  expense ;  and  we 
find  him  comfortably  established  in  his  laboratory 
at  the  palace,  receiving,  from  time  to  time,  various 
sums  of  gold,  which  he  undertook  to  multiply. 
Thus,  under  the  3d  of  March,  1501,  'the  king 
sent  to  Striveline  four  Hary  nobles  in  gold,' — a 
sum  equal,  as  it  is  stated,  to  nine  pounds  Scots 
money, — l  for  the  leech  to  multiply.'  These,  how- 
ever, were  not  his  sole  occupations ;  for  after  the 
mysterious  labours  of  the  day  were  concluded, 
Master  John  was  wont  to  play  at  cards  with  the  so- 
vereign,— a  mode  by  which  he  probably  transferred 
the  contents  of  the  royal  exchequer  into  his  own 
purse  as  efficaciously  as  by  his  distillationst.  Salt- 
petre, bellows,  two  great  stillatours,  brass  mor- 
tars, coals,  and  numerous  vessels,  of  various  shape, 
uses,  and  denominations,  form  the  items  in  the 
Treasurer's  accounts  connected  with  the  studies  of 
this  foreign  adept ;  and  so  beloved  was  he  by  his 

*  It  is  thus  noticed  in  the  books  of  the  High  Treasurer, 
under  the  12th  of  January,  1501  : — *  Item,  to  ane  man  of 
Maister  Johne  Leiches,  to  fee  him  a  horse  fra  Edinburgh 
to  Striveline,  and  to  his  expenses  13  shillings.' 

f  Item,  to  the  king  and  the  French  leich  to  play  at  the 
cards,  £9.  5sh.,  March  4,  1501.— MS.  Accounts  of  the 
High  Treasurer. 


THE    FLYING   ABBOT    OF  TUNGLAND.  337 

royal  pupil,  that,  on  a  temporary  visit,  which  he 
found  it  necessary  to  pay  to  France,  James  made 
him  a  present  of  his  own  horse  and  two  hundred 
pounds  *. 

On  his  return  to  the  Scottish  court,  he  enter- 
tained the  king  by  a  new  kind  of  morris-dance, 
which  he  had  imported  from  the  Continent.  It  is 
thus  quaintly  mentioned  in  the  books  of  the  High 
Treasurer : — '  Item,  payit  to  Johne  Francis,  for 
twenty-one  elne  of  red  taffeta  and  blue,  quhilk 
was  sax  dansing  cotes  in  Maister  Johne's  dans, 
£13.  13sh.  Item,  for  five  elne  blue  taffeta  to  the 
woman's  goune  in  the  said  dans,  £3.  lOsh.'  Soon 
after  this,  the  Abbot  of  Tungland,  in  Galloway, 
died ;  and  the  king,  with  that  reckless  levity  and 
which  was  so  strangely  blended  with  superstition 
in  his  character,  appointed  this  adventurer, — half 
doctor,  half  alchymist,  half  morris-dancer, — to  the 
vacant  dignity  f. 

According  to  Lesly,  it  was  in  September,  1507-8, 
that  the  abbot  exhibited  himself  in  the  form  of  a 
bird  on  the  battlements  of  Stirling  Castle,  and,  by 
the  low-minded  propensities  of  the  '  hen-feathers,' 
which  he  had  inadvertently  admitted  into  the  con- 
struction of  his  wings,  was  dragged  to  the  earth, 
and  broke  his  thigh-bone.  Having  recovered  from 
this  accident,  he  afterwards  obtained,  on  the  8th 

*  MS.  Acc.of  HighTrea.  sub.  May  29  and  June  3,  1501. 

Item,  to  Gareoch  Pursuivant  to  pass  to  Tungland  for  the 
Abbacie  to  French  Maister  Johne,  13sh.  Item,  payit  to 
Bardus  Altorite,  Lumbard,  for  Maister  Johne,  the  French 
medicinar,  new-made  Abbot  of  Tungland,  he  aucht  the  said 
Bardus,  £35. — MS.  Accounts  of  High  Treasurer  of  Scot- 
land, sub.  March  11  and  12,  1503. 

|  Privy  Seal,  III.  187. 

VOL.   III.  Z 


338  ANTIQUARIAN  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

of  September,  1508,  the  royal  permission  to  pursue 
his  studies  abroad,  but  soon  again  returned  to 
Scotland.  The  last  glimpse  which  we  have  of  this 
impostor  is  quite  in  character.  He  is  found,  on 
the  29th  March,  1 5 13, receiving  twenty  pounds  from 
the  king  for  his  journey  to  the  mine  in  Crawford 
Moor,  where  his  Majesty  expected  to  find  gold. 

The  Abbot  of  Tungland,  however,  was  only  one 
of  a  multitude  of  empirics  who  resorted  to  James's 
court,  and  seem  to  have  been  received  with  equal 
generosity  and  credulity.  *  The  leech  with  the 
curland  hair,'  4  the  lang  Dutch  doctor,'  one  Ful- 
lertone,  who  possessed  the  secret  of  making  pre- 
cious stones,  Dr.  Ogilvy,  who  laboured  hard  at 
4  quinta  essencia,'  and  many  others,  were  kept  in 
pay  by  this  monarch,  who  not  only  supported  them 
in  their  experiments,  but  himself  assisted  in  their 
laboratory,  and  delighted  to  show  his  attainments 
in  medicine  and  surgery.  On  one  occasion,  the 
monarch  gave  Kinnard,  his  barber,  thirteen  shil- 
lings for  two  teeth  which  he  was  pleased  to  draw 
out  of  his  head  with  his  own  royal  hand.  On 
another,  we  find  the  following  characteristic  entry 
in  the  books  of  the  High  Treasurer: — *  Item,  to 
Jamie  Dog,  for  claith  to  be  bandages  to  John 
Balfour's  leg,  quhilk  the  king  helit1,  twa  shillings 
and  audit  pennies.' 

IX.  ARRIVAL  OF  THE  GIPSIES  IN  SCOTLAND. 

The  date  of  this  remarkable  event  is  fixed  by 
the  books  of  the   High  Treasurer.     On  the  22d 
of  April,  1505,  we  find  this  entry  : — *  Item,  to  the 
1  which  the  king  cured. 


ARRIVAL  OF  THE  GIPSIES  IN  SCOTLAND.        339 

Egyptianis,  be  the  king's  command,  seven  pounds.* 
Their  leader  was  Anthony  Gavino,  Lord  of  Little 
Egypt,  as  he  styled  himself ;  and  after  he  and  his 
company  had  sojourned  for  some  months  in  Scot- 
land, they  determined  to  pass  over  to  Denmark. 
It  was  on  this  occasion  that  the  king  addressed  to 
his  uncle,  the  King  of  Denmark,  the  following 
curious  letter,  which  was  found  by  Pinkerton  in 
the  manuscripts  of  the  King's  Library,  and  pub- 
lished by  him  in  his  Appendix,  vol.  ii.,  No.  4 : — 
'  Most  Illustrious  Prince, — Anthony  Gavino,  Earl 
of  Little  Egypt,  along  with  his  company,  an 
afflicted  and  miserable  race  of  men,  in  the  pro- 
gress of  his  peregrination  round  the  Christian 
world,  undertaken,  as  he  affirms,  by  order  of  the 
Pope,  hath  at  length  reached  the  borders  of  our 
kingdom,  and  entreated  that,  out  of  our  royal 
humanity,  he  might  be  permitted,  with  his  goods, 
chattels,  and  company,  to  travel  through  our  terri- 
tories, where  he  may  find  some  refuge  for  his 
helpless  fortunes  and  miserable  subjects.  You 
may  believe  that  a  request  of  this  kind,  proceeding 
from  the  unfortunate,  could  not  be  refused  ;  and, 
accordingly,  after  having  lived  here  for  several 
months,  comporting  himself,  as  I  am  informed, 
after  a  conscientious  and  Catholic  fashion,  he  is 
now  preparing,  my  excellent  king  and  uncle,  to 
pass  over  to  Denmark.  Before  crossing  the  sea, 
however,  he  hath  requested  our  letters,  by  which 
your  highness  might  not  only  be  informed  of  the 
truth  of  these  particulars,  but  might  also  be  moved 
to  extend  your  kindness  and  munificence  towards 
relieving  the  calamities  of  this  people.  Yet,  as 
the  kingdom  of  your  Highness  is  nearer  to  Egypt 

z  2 


340  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

than  our  dominions,  and  as  there  must  conse- 
quently be  a  greater  resort  of  these  people  within 
your  territories  than  to  these  our  realms,  it  follows 
that  the  fate,  manners,  and  extraction  of  these 
Egyptian  wanderers  must  be  more  familiar  to 
your  Highness  than  to  ourselves. — Farewell,  most 
Illustrious  Prince*.' 

X.  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  GAMES  AND 
AMUSEMENTS. 

A  valuable  and  curious  additional  chapter  might 
be  added  to  Strutt's '  Sports  and  Pastimes,'  from  the 
pages  of  the  manuscript  accounts  of  the  Lord  High 
Treasurer,  during  the  reign  of  the  Fourth  James. 
The  king's  fondness  for  games,  glee,  and  merriment 
of  every  kind  is  ludicrous  ;  and,  when  we  consider 
the  many  grave  and  valuable  qualities  which  James 
undoubtedly  possessed,  presents  a  singular  picture 
of  human  nature.  The  multitude  of  persons 
whom  he  kept  in  pay,  for  the  sole  purposes  of 
amusement,  was  very  great.  Take  one  item  for 
example,  which  belongs  to  his  expenses  in  1506. 
4  Payments  to  divers  menstrales,  schawmourers, 
trumpeters,  tambrownars,  fithelaris,  lutars,  clars- 
charis,  and  pyparis,  extending  to  eighty-nine  per- 
sons, forty-one  pounds  eleven  shillings/  He  ap- 
pears to  have  been  passionately  fond  of  music, 
both  vocal  and  instrumental.  When  he  took  his 
progresses  through  his  kingdom  he  was  generally 
met  at  the  gates  of  the  town  by  maidens,  who  wel- 
comed him  with  songs  ;  and  wherever  he  went  the 
royal  taste  appears  to  have  found  out  those  who  could 

*  The  original  epistle  is  in  Latin. 


ANCIENT    SCOTTISH    GAMES.  341 

please  him  in  his  favourite  art  *.  Thus,  in  the  trea- 
surer's accounts,  as  regularly  as  the  king  comes 
to  Dumfries,  *  a  little  crukit  backit  vicar '  makes 
his  appearance,  who  sings  to  the  king;  and  this 
deformed  vocalist  figures  from  year  to  year  as  a 
recipient  of  the  royal  bounty.  On  his  journeys  he 
took  his  organs,  organists,  harpers,  lutars,  and 
Italiane  minstrels  along  with  him  ;  and  when  the 
noted  papal  embassy  arrived  at  his  court,  which 
brought  him  from  his  Holiness  a  splendid  sword 
of  justice,  still  to  be  seen  amongst  the  Scottish 
regalia,-  the  first  attitude  in  which  we  discover  the 
king,  is  '  listhening'  not  to  the  ambassador,  but 
to  the  Paip's  ambassador's  servant,  who  was 
a  celebrated  singer.  Many  other  examples 
might  be  given,  but  let  us  pass  to  the  games 
in  vogue  at  court.  Chess-tables,  dice,  and  cards 
we  find  common ;  and  the  king  seems  almost 
invariably  to  have  played  for  money.  Thus, 
in  1488,  we  have  *  Item,  on  Yule-day,  for  the  king 
himself  to  play  at  the  dice  and  cards,  28/.  Item,  on 
St.  John's  day  at  even  sent  with  Archie  Dickson  to 
the  king  to  play  at  the  dice  at  Lithgow,  42Z.'  The 
Bishop  of  Murray  and  the  queen  seem  to  have  been 
James's  most  frequent  partners  at  the  card -table  ;  but 
there  are  other  games  of  which  the  names  only  re- 
main, whilst  the  meaning  and  mode  of  playing  have 
passed  away.  What,  for  instance,  are  we  to  un- 
derstand by  the  king  playing  attheprojo  in  Strath- 
bogy,  and  losing  four  shillings  and  fourpence  ? 

*  He  himself  played  on  the  lute  ;  thus,  in  the  high  trea- 
surer's accounts,  under  6th  December,  1496,  we  have, 
'  Item  to  Johne  Jamesone  for  a  lute  to  the  king,  6sh.  8d.' 
He  performed  also  on  the  monocordis,  April  10, 1497. 


342  ANTIQUARIAN    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

and  what  is  the  difference  between  the  *  lang 
bowlis '  with  which  his  Majesty  amused  himself 
at  St.  Andrew's,  on  the  28th  of  April,  1487,  and 
the  *  row  bowlis '  which  contributed  to  his  royal 
diversion  on  the  20th  June,  1501  ?  on  which  oc- 
casion Sir  John  Sinclair,  and  the  prothonotary, 
Andrew  Forman,  were  his  partners  in  the  game. 
What,  again,  are  we  to  understand  by  '  the  kiles  ' 
which  the  king  played  at  in  Glenluce,  on  the  29th 
March,  1506  ?  and  what  is  the  distinction  between 
the  game  of  *  Irish  gamyne'  (March  17,  1507), 
and  the  *  tables '  which  occur  so  constantly  ? 
Archery,  and  shooting  at  the  butts,  shooting  with 
the  cross  bow,  and  culveryng,  playing  at  the  golf 
and  football,  not  only  occur  continually,  but  in 
all  of  them  the  king  himself  appears  to  have  been 
no  mean  proficient.  Another  favourite  sport  of 
James  was  the  exhibition  of  his  skill  and  strength 
in  striking  with  the  great  sledge  hammer  used  by 
smiths  in  their  forge.  Thus,  when  Sir  Anthony 
D'Arsy  came  into  Scotland  from  the  French  court, 
and  distinguished  himself  at  the  tournaments  held 
at  Stirling,  in  1506,  we  find,  on  the  25th  June, 
this  entry  in  the  books  of  the  high  treasurer — 
'  Item  to  the  smith  quhen  the  king  and  the  French 
knycht  strak  at  the  steddye,  13  shillings.' 

Other  examples  might  be  given  of  such  exercises 
of  power  and  dexterity ;  but  we  must  look  for  a 
moment  to  the  king's  more  sedentary  amusements, 
— amongst  these,  listening  to  story-tellers  or  tale- 
tellers seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  frequent. 
Thus,  on  the  9th  November,  1496,  the  accounts 
introduce  us  to  '  Wedderspoon  the  Foular,  that 
tald  tales,  and  brocht  foulis  to  the  king :'  on  the 


ANCIENT    SCOTTISH    GAMES.  343 

12th  of  the  same  month  we  meet  with  Watschod 
the  tale-teller  ;  on  the  19th  of  April,  1497,  we  dis- 
cover the  king  4  listhening  to  twa  filhilaris,  who 
sung  to  him  the  ballad  of  "  Grey  Steel  "  ' — (pity 
that  the  lord-treasurer  had  not  given  us  the  ballad 
itself).  And  on  the  13th  March,  1506,  '  a  poor 
man,  wha  tald  tales  to  the  Majesty  of  Scotland,* 
received  for  the  issue  of  his  brain  the  reward  of 
six  shillings  and  eight  pence.  It  would  be  easy  to 
increase  the  catalogue  of  the  royal  amusements 
from  the  same  authentic  records.  Hunting,  hawk- 
ing, racing,  plays,  and  tournaments,  are  constantly 
recurring,  whilst  the  King  of  Bene,  the  Abbot  of 
Unreason,  the  Queen  of  May,  the  daft  Queen  of  the 
Canongate,  all  contribute  their  stated  and  periodic 
portions  of  mirth,  license,  and  absurdity.  One  sin- 
gular instance  of  James's  love  of  practical  jokes 
and  vulgar  merriment  is  to  be  met  with  under  the 
14th  August,  1491 — '  Item  to  a  wife  at  Bathgate 
bog  that  the  king  revit  a' rung  fra1,  18  shillings/ 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  reckless  dissipation 
of  the  royal  mind,  it  is  curious  to  remark  the 
outbreakings  of  superstitious  feelings,  the  strange 
mixture  of  levity  and  austerity  which  distin- 
guishes his  character.  Pilgrimages  and  panto- 
mimes succeed  each  other  with  startling  rapidity. 
In  the  midst  of  his  career  of  gaiety  the  monarch 
seems  to  be  awakened  suddenly  by  a  sting  of 
remorse,  and  a  messenger  is  despatched  for  St. 
Duthoc's  relic,  or  a  profuse  donation  is  made  to 
the  grey  friars  for  additional  prayers  and  masses  ; 
or,  in  a  still  more  homely  frame  of  superstition,  the 
monarch  borrows  an  angel,  or  gold  noble,  from 
1  wrested  a  stick  from. 


344  ANTIQUARIAN   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

his  high  treasurer,  and  after  cruking,  or  bending 
it,  fixes  the  talisman  to  his  beads.  I  may  here  be 
permitted  to  add  a  word  on  the  common  story  of 
James's  iron  girdle,  which,  it  is  said,  the  king  ever 
wore  as  a  penance  for  his  having  appeared  inarms 
against  his  father.  No  evidence  of  the  instrument  is 
to  be  traced  in  the  treasurer's  accounts,  and  yet 
such  is  the  minuteness  of  their  information,  that 
we  might  have  expected  it  to  be  noticed.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  that  on  the  3d  of  March,  1496, 
the  king  employed  a  goldsmith  to  make  a  case  of 
gold,  which  was  to  be  worn  about  his  liaise,  or 
neck,  and  that  three  days  after  this  the  same  case 
was  made  larger  or  heavier  than  it  had  been  ori- 
ginally. It  has  been  conjectured  that  the  wearing 
this  case  of  gold  may  have  been  a  penance,  and  the 
origin  of  the  story  of  the  iron  girdle  ;  but  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  it  partook  rather  of  orna- 
ment than  of  mortification.  It  was  probably  no- 
thing more  than  a  golden  collar  or  gorget. 


London  :  W.  CLOWES,  Stamford-street. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DA  Tytler,  Patrick  Eraser 

758  Lives  of  Scottish  worthie 

T87 

v.3 


-: 


,i>>  :>>  y